_ JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN. — EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, 5.5.G., ¥.1..8. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Botany, British MusEuUM. og eV a , ° WITH PLATES AND TEXT ILLUSTRATIONS . psa hidtaeds nel Sine orl dee Pe ima See. h CONTRIBUTORS germline Poche W. Bar ARTHUR Tachi. A.L.S. SpeNcER H. BICKHAM, FE.L.S. C. H. Brinsteap. VY. H. Buackman, FE.R.S. Srpney F. Buaxe, A.M. G. S. Bounesrr, F.L.S. JAMES Britten, F.L.S. TTON. CurEesman, F.L.S. Minter Curisty, F.L.S. J. KE. Coorer A. D. Corton, F.L.S. H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. G. yes Druce, M.A. A. H. Evans, M.A ANTONY Gace. M.A., E.L.S. EPP. Col. M. J. GODFERY. : ACKSON. B. Daypon Jackson, Ph.D., ec. L. FE. KEEBLE, M.A., F.L.S. EE. Linton, M.A., FE.L.S. G. Lister, FL.S. TO THIS VOLUME. E. S. Marsnatt, M.A., J. Cosmo Metvitt, D: Fes és SPENCER LE M. M A. Mines Moss, M C. E. Moss, D.Sce., Semtrcut Narivra ICHOLSON. H. Prerrson. R. Liuoyp PRAEGER. H. W. Puastey, B.A. J. Ramsportom, B.A., F.L.S. a F.L.S. H. H. F. Wernuam, D.Sce., F.L.S G. § Est, D.Se., F.L J. WHELDON, F : 8. A. J. Witmort, B.A., F.L.S. ALBERT Witson, F.LS. Matcoutm Witson, M.A., F.L.S. F. ; F.L.S. . A. WoopruFFE-Pracock, F.L.S. Directions to Binder. Tas. 535. PardA ARISTOLOCHIAS . . toface page 1 » 0306. Nitella Dixonic . : ; oy 41 , 537. “Wrrones’ Brooms” . ; i nas , 038. Hysrip OPpHRYSES ; j ‘ 121 » 039. Stetractinia . : : ‘ ra 153 » 040. CrYLONESE MossEs . ; i The Supplements I. and II. should be placed separately at the end of the volume, followed by the Index. (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) TA came for 1915 are now due.) No. asd JANUARY, 1915 Vol. LIII THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, 4-5,G., Fico: LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTANY, British MuUsEOM. CONTENTS AGE PAGE The — vs Para (Brasil). | Bibliographies Notes :— wt ae | LYIL.—Smith’s “Flora Britan- F.Z. 3. os s. with Desexpive By F.G. Winrsnear. .. 34 Notes by SPENCER Le. M. | Plate a Se aaa ees | Reviews :— stages se ae ao yC. E ect a sae ella aciniat |v nsere reilan ade se oe "4 gee oy 8 Edited by Ernst Grar S Zexmenia costaricensis Benth. By | ee ee F. ny che Sear ae dete a = Prof. J. — Tropical American Rubiacee.—VI. By H. F.Wernuam, D.Se., F.L.8. 15 | | Book-Notes, News, &c. .. .. «. 3B” Miscellanea Bryologica.—IV. By | ee eee ne IE Suprptement.—The Lichens of Perth- The “sian ag ti in Australia, shire. By J. A.Wuexpon, F.L.S., y Dr. A. B. Renpiz, F.B.S... 23 “g LBERT Wison, F.L.8. LONDON “ WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, ERs DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE enemas Price One Shilling and Eightpence , TREES AND SHRUBS HARDY IN THE BRITISH ISLES. By W. J. BEAN. ASSISTANT CURATOR, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. With over 250 Line Drawings and 64 Half-tone Hiustrations. 2 VOLUMES. Medium 8vo. 42s. net. since, Loudon published his great work in 1838, a number of oka aettinn with certain classes of hardy trees wri ang have been issued. But no book has appeared in the English language dealing ‘comprehensively with both shrubs and fear as they are represented to-day in the gardens of the British Isles; yet during the last seventy-six years the number of species introduced to cultiy ation has probably been doubled. The volumes are based on the author experience with, and superintendence of, by far the finest cclineiic of trees and shrubs in the world a eaaee over twenty-two years. LONDON: JOHN MURRAY JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Botany, BRITISH MusEum. a cape gi (16s. post free) and Pil ad — later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for publication and Sonia yor review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. be, or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1914, bound in cloth, ca an be had at £E1 ch, ases for binding 1914 volume, ‘and blanks for previous volumes one be had price Is. 6d. each. cc order is received. le oharges ior r special separate copies are a 2 ee 25 ip 4 its m4 a os. | 8 pages 2d pars ee Od. 50 = er 50 37 95. Ga. 100 7s. - 100 A greater number of pages to Be charged in equal | proportion. Bepuraie Titles, Ss, &¢., For articles ipa as printed = i areal and not re-made up, the _—e is perenne. less 3 oe WEST, NEWMAN ¢ Go., 84, Hatton Garden, Tab. 535. Journ. Bot. a, secre gece ; nie : = 3 al : = a) o oa G oO @) om O 43 ) oo 4 dighines but rather faint odour of bad m ant grown in the Para Botanical (tdens gis seed received pa the Rio Acré proves to belong to this species. paidguiseringe or Puate 535. oF aston mes didyma S. Moore. 2, A. Mossii S$. Moore. 3. A. Burchellii asters. nceolato-lorata 8. esas e. 5. A. Huberiana 8. Moore. (All natural size.) NOTES ON BRITISH PLANTS. By C. E. Moss. he aap LACINIATA X VULGARIS. B. vulgaris ee une "(e urn. Bot. xxv. p. 84, 1887), a: as his speci- men—in rit.—shows. During the intervening years Ham e, Sussex, Somerset, Gloucestershire, Surrey, Berkshire, Gantiipethee and Hertfordshire. In Ca mbridgeshire the plant as been found in three localities, one on low-lying calcareous old ver gravel, and two on calcareous glacial clay. Iam inclined to think the plant is a new-comer, for although closely allied to B. vulgaris (Li. Sp. Pl. 600 (1753), excl. vars.), it is so easy to distin- guish at i see that it is scarcely to be imagined that it eluded the British field-botanists oe en =e year 1887. It is not a sritival plant in the ordinary sense of the term; and it is by no means inconspicuous. = the two > Cambridgeshire stations on glacial clay, the plant occurs in grass-sown fields which were formerly under the a ae pale in its Hertfordshire station, it occurs in a portion of a ploughed field which is now fallow BRUNELLA LACINIATA X VULGARIS 9 though the other parts of the same field are under cultivation. These facts suggest that the plant has ete: come to this country as an impurity among foreign seeds. Mr. Weaver (/.c.) held this opinion regarding the origin of the plant in Gloucestershire. My chief interest in the plant, however, is concerned with the fact that wherever I have seen it in this country, it has occurred not only with its close ally B. vulgaris—an almost ubiquitous lant in southern England—but also with a number of forms intermediate between the two species. I have searched for these intermediates in a very large number of localities, and in very different kinds of habitats where B. vulgaris grows alone, but searched in vain. One cannot help suggesting ee that the ‘ateeenediahad are hybrids of the two species, and that they are in no wise due se — special or peculiar features of ra habitats in which they oc The e hypothesis that the serene ager are hybrids received corroboration last June, when a of botanists from Ca bridge, led by Mr. A. G. Tansley, visited south-eastern France. In some of the localities then visited, B. laciniata was abundant, whilst B. vulgaris only occurred rarely and locally but whenever the two species did occur together, the same intermediates were found, though they were entirely absent from the oegas hig and extensive areas where B. laciniata occurred alone. ~ BB. Adamson and Mr. A. §. Marsh, both of whom were with the ar and both of whom had seen the intermediate plants in England, were naturally interested in om occurrence of the intermediate plants under these circumstance Until, however, the reer ee: been produced poromner £69 . is best to refer to them as putative hybrids, Sprit le doubt that, as soon as artificial crossings of the tw Doma pa made, the conclusion ie _ intermediate uabars are hybrids will be experim entally demonstrated. Although the two se ta e very closely related to each other, it happens that the most definite characters for their separation are such as appeal instantly to the eye. B. _—— has entire leaves: B. laciniata has leaves more or less deeply cu B. vulgaris has usually blue or purple flowers, rarely pink or fas white: B. laciniata has constantly cream-coloured flowers. sar iera other distinguishing characters (such as the degree of hairiness and the ae of the inflorescence) are less convincing, or at toast less obvi n leaf-cutting the hybrids exhibit every possible gradation from one apesies to the other As regards the stom of the flowers, the matter is complicated by the variability of B. vulgaris itself. The flowers of this . ia r grow if (as indeed some botanists eget now “ool a ; bellers) a are - to hybridism, the cross whic them must have taken place in glacial or pre-glacial times “pico 10 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY side with B. ne iniata before the ire i migration of oe a have not s Pe incre the most striking of the putative hybrids are those which have blue or purple flowers and_ strongly — leaves. a Thi nded f somewhat similar change ich a nown to occur sr 7 oe: e.g. the colour changes -which occur from year to r in Darwin tulips; and here also yea the bulbs being paciiisied: the question of factorial seecganing consequent on cross-fertilisation does not a B. laciniata x vulgaris does not appear és have been previously recorded as British; but Austrian examples have been distributed by Dr. Stapf, now of the Kew He rbarium, in Fl. Ex ies Amstes this putative hybrid Mr. J. W. White (Journ. Bot. oc. cit.; Fl. Bristol, 478,.1912) recognised the existence of these ae? but decided against their hybrid-origin. The definite recording of a putative hybrid which one here makes gives one the opportunity of appending a few general remarks. There can be no possible doubt that the occurrence S — mediates of the kind here mentioned between B. laciniata and a vulgaris would have been held by most syotematie poekiite of d which had invoked the intermediate forms. In the hazarding of such speculations no —_ either of eee or boldness would ° Cf. Lotsy in Proc. Linn. Soc. pp. 73-89 (1914), and the discussion, pp. 89-98. BRUNELLA LACINIATA X VULGARIS 11 ose nds a lingering, and sometimes even a very strong, aeies Of course, g Be are many intermediates which are not Belen: oe) some of sph may form the subject of future notes. But when, as in the case of B. laciniata and B. vulgaris, it can be asserted with pee cn first, that the intermediates are rong presumption has been established for the belief that such aceciaies are of hybrid-origin The position is sometimes maintained that pe Liagg aay ore should not be regarded as hybrids until the s been experimentally made; but think the sn rate masks on B. laciniata x vulgaris should make it clear that, eve a from actual experiments, it is po ie from a study of disaihouon to arrive at a tentative conclusion regarding the hybrid-origin of many intermediates. The old position that intermediates between two closely allied plants proved Hall ee e was only one polymorphic species in question became untenable as soon as botanists began to produce hybrids by aeadak pecan Leaving out of account the rough and ready methods of the average horticulturist or gardener, I believe that the first botanist to produce hybrids artificially and to take such precautions that error became quite impossible was Max Wichura. This botanist set to work about 1850 to test what was then the unverified hypothesis that many of the accepted species of Salix were really hybrids. Among other hybrids that Max Wichura igi uced was a hybri of Saliz caprea and S. viminalis; and he rightly haneied his artificial cross as “the most. beautiful sobfamation that the ig ge of hybrids ee willows “tas receive’’ (cf. Cambr. Brit. FI. 3, 19 Since Max ura’s time, a considerable itobe of other cases of putative hybrids have been put to the test of experiment; and, whilst it is possible to mention examples of confirmations of the hypothesis of the hybrid-origin . several well-known and widely distributed plants, 1 can recall no instance common occurrence have every reason to feel ak As examples of putative hybrid a st and careful experi- ments have proved to be actual hybrids, I mention (in addition to Salix caprea x viminalis), Geum rivale x —— es (Lychnis) album x dioicum, and Primula veris x vulgaris. I 1 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY purposely give no examples except those where the most elaborate precautions were taken against the admixture of any foreign pollen with that which was artificially employe I believe that many — imagine that Gregor Mendel was the first to use such precautions; but that is not so. Max Wichura’s experiments Lainie made some sixteen years before the publication of Mendel's results, and some forty years before their rediscovery by his modern disciples. Wichura did nothing in the way of segregating his hybrid-offspring: he had a limited and definite object in view; and this he attained. e sometimes hears (n ow that it is known with certainty that st ae oe allied plants can often be easily produced, that these n produce rooting which are more or vise fertile, that the se mine a, neratio of hybrids whose tion is ata very greatly Siete with its almost endless aby morphism ; and, in proportion to his lack of field-observations, is his strength of conviction that the systematist in his work on rato is groping in the dark, that, in fact, the aystematist can in the nature of the case know nothing about the origin of the plants — he investigates. It must be admitted that the work of the systematist has ves as more difficult now that the widespread occurrence of possible, even in the total absence of erage ents, discriminate, whenever the distribution of the plants can be studied, between natural hybrids and pure species. In the cases af plants which are commonly cultivated the difficulty of doing so is indeed very great; but even in such cases, I believe that the ascertaining of the actual state of affairs is not in all cases altogether hopeless. st state that the work of the systematist has, in consequence of appearance of undoubted difficulties, pero “i an end, is to ie opinions to outrun the actual facts of the Because Brunella laciniata and B. vulgaris sicbibls hybridize in nature, has it to be accepted that it is no longer possible to ga ees pure-bred B. vulgaris in a Yorkshire meadow? Or, to take who take a broad view of the fa How it comes about that a in spite of the occurrence of ZEXMENIA COSTARICENSIS 13 hybrids and in spite of the almost unlimited number of variations - their sg omen manage to hold their own in nature is a problem ich has not yet been studied. Pending the solution of that iintenashiti seattar, it would be well if de sarees and Mendelians recognised that they have more to learn from each other than partisans on each side are at present Sanoded to admit ZEXMENIA COSTARICENSIS Benrts. By S. F. Buaxe, A.M. Linnzeus in the Hortus Mieeioaee (p-3 37)) as ‘“ Bidens foliis eae serratis, reget rage Bills with the habitat “« Amer No collector’s nai s given, but the species was based on "h specimen Gow 3 in the British Museum) sent to Linneus by Philip Miller which had been Lael ai Chelsea Garden from seed collected by Robert Millar in 1736 in Central America: Miller, redescribing it, gives the tooality 7s" Oarthagens,” by which eighteenth century collectors gop bas what is now called Cartago, not Carthagena in Columbia. On this specimen and reference was based the name Bidens pores L. in 1753. In the second edition of the Species Plantarum the specific name was transferred to Verbesina, and to the original citation from the Hortus Cliffortianus was added a second from Plumier,* “ Bidens frutescens, ilicis folio, flore luteo.”’ Plumier’s plate and deneatis tion apply to an entirely different plant, much more closely allied o true Bidens, may Na i a domingensis Cass.t In 1768 rom collected by Sale Millar, calling it B. frutescens, and bate the ans synonym from sod “the Cliffortianus as nneus, but not mentioning B. r mod to say. “Miller also retains Verbesina Fite. L. in the cows sense of Linnzus, and with identical synonyms, Shitin sielaeeing the same citation from the Hortus Cliffortianus to species supposedly of two different genera ft o names, Bidens Seesinargero L. (Verbesina igen L. p. p.) and B. frutescens Mill., thus ted on almost identically the same material, have since bei sooner to ae different * Plum. Cat. 10 (1703) ; Pl. Amer. ats, Burm.) 42, t. 52 (175 9 t Needhamia domingensis Cass. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxiv. 336 (1825), not Needhamia k. Br. ae el Nereis Cal ie. xxxviii. 17 (1825); Narvalina domingensis Cass C. Prod. v. 633 (1836). 14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY B. fruticosa L. is referred to Wulfia stenoglossa (Cass.) DC. (= W. baccata (lL. fil.) Ktze.). In 1907 pee (Sym. Antill. v. 265) transferred Verbesina fruticosa L. Narvalina as N. fruticosa, displacing N. domingensis see . and in a . BK. Schulz definitely referred Bidens fruticosus ss (sic) to N. fruticosa (L.) U Meanwhile, ag true plant of Linneus and Miller had been described by Bentham from Oersted’s Costa Rican collection as exmenia costaricensis Benth., transposed into Z. nicaraguensis by C. Mueller a few years later ; and in 1877 a more a form of the species was es das a villosa Polakows discussion (Bidens fruticosa L.) to i i otpee ge sae or can Bidens Lecwansied Mill. be taken up, arte “ still-born,” ae as a Bidens, the species already bore the valid name B. fru ruticosa Li. Couiieaiuaiitiy Zexrmenia costaricensis Benth. must continue to be used for this species. It may be noted in passing that Roeeins fruticosa (L.) Urban must fall, leaving N. domingensis Cass. t valid designation of that species, since Verbesina tcosa Li. of the ite eet pays of the Species was based primarily on Bidens fruticosa L. of the first, to which, in the interval, a synonym belonging to poet genus had been mistakenly referred. The synonymy of dl two forms of Zermenia costaricensis will then stand as follow ZEXMENIA COSTARICENSIS Benth. Vidensk. Meddel. 95 (1852) ! Bidens fruticosa L. Sp. ii. 833 (1753) !, not 7. fruticosa Rose, tr. 1891). n Verbesina fruticosa L. Sp. ed. 2, ii. 1271 (1763), in part excl. syn. Plum, which = Narvalina domingensis Cass.). Bidens sfrutescens Mill. Gardn. Dict. ed. 8, no. 4 (1768)! (sti me). pes Sb naitigierte “ Benth.” ex C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. vy. 226 (1858) (sphalm.). Narvalina fruticosa (L.) Urban, Page Antill. v. 265 A eted bf as to name-bringing synonym only, in part; O. E. Schulz, in Urban, l.c, vil. 144 (1911), as to name- bring ging synonym. Stem glabrous or glabrate; leaves usually rather sparsely ‘nberenlake above, lepidote in age, usually nearly glabrous beneath ; peduncles oa aie often densely so, the hairs appressed or ascending. Z. COSTARICENSIS Benth. var. VILLOSA (Polak.) Blake. . 4. villosa Polak. tiboas xli. 579 (1877) ! Stem pilose-tomentose with rusty hairs; leaves strigillose- scabrous above, more or less hispid-pilose beneath, particularly along the sine aber: shortly sprea ane es with whitish hairs; otherw as in the species, toward which it varies. or Rica: San fees Noy. 28, 1875, Polakowsky 466 (cotype of Z. villosa: Br. Mus.); Cartago, alt. 1417 m., Nov. 1894, Brolley ‘(Pittier 8991: .s Mus.). 15 TROPICAL AMERICAN RUBIACEA.—VI.* y H. F. Wernuam, D.Sc., F.L.S. Toten of Botany, British ae ) (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 316.) Note on TouRNEFORTIOPSIS. S genus was established by Rusby in his ‘“ Enumeration ” of Bolivian plants, collected by Bang (Part i iv. 1907, p. 369). The type of the genus, described teint is T. reticulata ; od save for the opposite leaves and tigre ere miens stipules this plant bears a near resemblance to a Tournefortia; I have found a specimen placed meee the unnamed sone of tho! last. nana genus in more than one herbarium. In this en for 1913 0. 218) I gi described a second species, 7’. minor. Now, in the course of a recent examination of covered a very distinct third species of the Rubiaceous genus in question, whhich I now proceed to — ibe :— Tournefortiopsis major Wernham. Ramulis subcompresso- pinta sublanato-hirsutis hoes goes minus deciduo; folzs tenuiter coriaceis late ovatis + 22cm. x 11 em., brevi ter leni- terque acuminatis, basi subrofundatis petiolo 5-10 om. longo compresso sparsiter hic inde basin versus densius atte hispidulo-villosis inter venis min anato- -pubescentibus, ven secundariis utrinque 12-14 ; stipulie ‘ocidaie Floribus i ngueerts modo secunde in cymis fareatis a aribus dispositis, —— ngo ut brachi alate 5 cm. longa indumento 3~4 em. lon rac a+ densiusculo ferrugineo hispi dlo-pusscont en: calyce parvo irregulariter dentato in fructu vix accrescente. Bacca subangulata appresse feaaess strigosa 5-loculari ; The locality is, unfortunately, doubifal the specimen was col- lected in Peru or Brazil by Poeppig, n 1300! Hb. Mus. Brit. e species is readily distinguishable from the other two by the size and shape of the leaves and by the long porte I appen be a key to the three species now to be recognized :— Petioles as much as 9 cm. or more. Leaves broadly ovate, over 10 cm. wide major heey nes rarely as mu tel as 3 cm, Leaves oblong- ceolate, not 5 cm. wide. Oidye Ri b sub-entire, inconspicuous in n frui minor a oes eae ctly lobed, conspicuous i in ‘fruit, often nearly as long as the berry . . reticulata (To be continued.) ropose to change the oo of my papers named hitherto ‘‘ New ‘caine from Tropical America” to the one at the head of this sixth — ment. My motive for this change is to cover cases where reference is of interest in species already described, or where more general m to pore nia this family is dealt with; a course which I con secnaginte 5 in the near 16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY MISCELLANEA BRYOLOGICA.—IV. By H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 124.) Some AUSTRALASIAN SPECIES OF BREUTELIA. BrotTHervs in his treatment of Breutelia in the Mus pp. 653-660, separates certain species under “ Bubreutelia® Broth. from the Section Acoleos (C. M. as Section of Bartramia) by the form and position of the leaf-base. In Acoleos this is erweiteren, zuweilen ee cr Basis.” Apart from this and the “ weniger kraftige ” habit of Acoleos as against ‘mehr oder minder kraftige’’ plants of Hubreutelia, there are no separating characters. This character crea from the leaf- a is no doubt a well-marked and useful on the case of some of the more robust species, where the Paar ay is more or less > abeapliy reflexed from the erect or somewhat amplexicaul base, which is often distinctly wider above—at the shoulder—than at the insertion ; a condition accentuated if the leaf is flattened out, when the basal a ‘ Muse. Exot. t. 21), B. comosa Mitt., B. divaricata Mitt., B. con- similis H. v3 : W.; to which may be added B. Sieberi (Hornsch .): Of these B. pendula and B. oe are placed ve Brotherus in Acoleos, the others} in Bubreut far ' ; and also in the capsule suberect or inclined, against the pendulous cgi of B. : ntence refering to the cells must, I think, be a slip of Mitten’s, and the aracter at once dteiniaod for nothing could well be shorter ‘tii the cells in the type specimen of B. pendula, where the upper are often quadrate, and rarely longer than 2 x 1, while in the type specimen itself of Mitten’s B. comosa the cells are vacceae alll AUSTRALIAN SPECIES OF BREUTELIA 17 character, though less strongly marked than in other species of the Section. But other specimens determined by Mitten himself show an intermediate type of base, e.g. the Waitangi River plant referred to above, as also a plant in Herb, Hook., “ Allan Cunning- ham, No. 96, es Z., 1834,” first named B. pendula, then deter- mined by Mitten as B. comosa; while a specimen ‘“ B. comosa, N.Z., Knight,” i Herb. Mitten, 9 = leaf-base of Acoleos pure and simple. Moreover, specimens of B. pendula in Herb. Hook., notably the Campbell Island aeunes of Hooker’s Antarctic Expedition, show considerable variation in degree of robustness, the more slender forms agreeing ivigh the type of B. pendula, the more robust agreeing in habit and leaf-base emer ee sokeceas s B. comosa from Waitangi River, New Zealand, cite f type of B. pendula, showing the extreme Acoleos form, from which a complete set of gradations can be traced, culminating in the robust tomentose form with fairly wall. marked ‘ Hubreutelia” base of Mitten’s type of comosa. If therefore B. comosa is to be retained as a species, it must be on the ground of the type of base and robust habit being correlated with the only other character given by Mitten, vez. the capsule being suberect or horizontal in- stead of being pendulous as in B. pendula. The specimens in Herb. Kew., however, and others that I have received through the kind- that this character is absolutely unreliable. Thns robust specimens with a clearly marked Hubreutelia base, sent me by Dr. Cockayne, hawa distinctly pendulous capsules, and the same is the case with ‘“B. comosa, Kelly's Range, New Zealand, T. W. N. Beckett, No. 1030” at Kew; but the most convincing examples are several in which capsules i in both positions occur in the same tuft ; wees - markedly the case with “ B. comosa, Otira Ra”. 1030 B”’ at Kew, where among numerous capsules, ‘all ppaas and ripe, most are pendulous, several horizontal, and a few suberect. ‘“B. pendula, VY. D. Land, o. 2282” in Hisch. Hooker, as also ‘‘ V. D. Land, Laurence and. Soa No. a ” equally show both positions of capsule in the same specim I have Gurnlors no hesitation in concluding that B. pendula Hook. is a highly variable plant in size, branchi f » aegree tomentosity, form and size of leaves, and position and size of capsule; standing on the border line between Eubreutelia, it must be held to include B. comosa. Mitt., which in view of the ambiguous 9 Papa referred to above cannot even be clearly characterized as a variety. In view, indeed, of its better —— the comosa jo would properly be considered while Menzies’ eats (the type of B. pendula Hook.) Brotherus implies a Jonbk as ~~. yeceren B. pendula occurs on Kerguelen Island—‘nach Mitten auch auf den Insel Ker- JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 53. [January, 1915.] c 18 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY guelen.”’ I have a specimen ex herb. Mitt., so labelled, “Bi paula ache Vulcan Cove, Kerguelen, Eaton, 6. 1. 75, which has the capsule suberect, a nd is robust, as in B. comosa, with the stem leaves showing the Eubreutelia base (though the branch leaves are purely of the Acoleos type). In Hooker’s barium ther Kerguelen Island under B. pendula, of varying size and habit, pe at — with pendulous capsules. Whether or no, there- fore, B. comosa be united with B. pendula, the latter may be sately, = think attributed to Kerguelen Island. ing to B. divaricata Mitt. According to the author this is couiables the larger states of B. pendula, but differs in its divaricated leaves, which have, when dry, a subfl accid sol Eubreutelia type. Mitten’s specimens appear to me to show simply a sige a: lax, and at the same time robust, form of nd andbook of the New Zealand Flora adds to the description age note :— Scarcely different from B. comosa and pendula.” This view I should quite endorse. The type of B. divaricata might — quite well be the type of B. comosa, in all obvious characters ! B. consimilis (H. f. & W)) must also be placed under B. pen- dula. The type («Hy aaa ee f. & W., Lord Auckland’s I, W. 85,” in herb. Wilso Hook.) is a robust plant described by Wilson as like a aoe form of B. elongata, with almost sep Cages ot very tomentose stems, with here and there a branch, or two or three together, but irregular, and not whorled. The Toat structure agrees with ordinary forms of B. pendula, especially of the “comosa”’ type. I have precisely peers — from New collected by J. C. Andersen and sent me by Dr. C soubeytes Since close relationship between the two. a cag goes on to place another plant of Hooker’s from Hermite Island also under = Sealehaciers tems sheet must, I iinagine, have given Hampe qualms, since it comprises both simple stems and stems with’ Wadia bceninbion , while obviously pertaining to thesame plant. That a plant which the author Serie considered as identical with his B. pendula should be referred by Hampe to B. consimilis, while another of his specimens shows forms intermediate between the two in the only distinctive character of B. consimilis, viz. the branching, is in itself a testimony to the slight value of that i ts “ AUSTRALIAN SPECIES OF BREUTELIA 19 species. In 100) oe Antarctica, B. consimilis is ae only with B. elongata (the robust Australasian “comosa” forms of B. pendula ee noe then known), and no characters pe suggested that are in ~~ way in conflict with the view that is identical with B. pendula The seta in the — a of B. pendula varies greatly in length, from 1:5 cm. to 5 em., but I do not find this oe correlated with os “others, pa even varying according to the general size fori robustness of the plant. The eatability of B. noted by Mitten, who writes = Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.), i iy. 83): “ B. pendula, which has been much misunder- stood, varies yes in ifs size, being sometimes poses larger than the usual states of Philonotis fontana, as in ~_ — specimens gathered by Menzies, at others as large a gigantea.” He adds that B. elongata may be a form of B. or but I should ae be prepared to follow him as far as that ould then give the synonymy of B. pomcrts as follows :— Bisoaaeil PENDULA (Hook.) Mitt. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) 9). iv. x Syn.—Bartramia pendula Hook. Muse. exot. t. 21 (1818-20). ryum pendulum Brid. Mant. M. 120 (1819). Mnium pendulum Sm. in Trans. Linn. Soe. vii. 262. ee a Brid. Bryol. Univ. ii. 27. Bartra omosa Mitt. ex Hook., Handb. of N.Z. Fl. 449. Hvonmac romaine H. f. & W., Fl. Antarct. i. 137. Bartramia consimilis Mitt. ex Hook., Handb. of N.Z. Fl. 4 Breutelia consimilis J aeg. Adumbr. ii. 559. Breutelia divaricata Mitt. in Journ. tind. Soc. (Bot.) iv. 82 (1859). Bartramia divaricata Mitt. in Fl, Tasman. aid oe oie gigantea H. f. & W., N.Z. FI. ii. 90 (nec Breutelia Siebert (Hornse h.) Mitt. is a well-defined species in the narrower, less _plicate leave ith the base little expanded, not erect and appressed, the upper margins more sharply serrate, the upper cells all elongate; and especially in i Pere 9 differ- entiated alar cells. In B. pendula these are strongly marked, forming a band two or three rows wide of eae hyaline cells, extending for some distance up the basal margin, and strongly contrasted with the very narrow golden cells forming the rest of the base. In B. Siebert these lax cells are entirely wanting, and the alar marginal cells differ very little from those of the rest of the leaf base, rarely forming a short band of widened, but not large or hyaline, cells. The capsule in the fruiting specimens I ave seen is small, quite pendulous, and remarkably mnioid in ed eairece otherus expresses a doubt as to the occurrence of B. Siebert in New Zealand. It is certainly very rare there; but I * Paris is wrong in citing Jaeg. Adumbr. for this ee Cc 20 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY pees B ars oe stan aurea Broth., in ‘egiar age as and leaf- structure, appears to agree exactly with form { B. Siebert wath; like B. =f SHEN ee a variable plant). The tenis, however, ues with this species. Two Sourn Arrican Species oF MicroTHAMNIUM.* _ Paris (Ind. ed. ii.) has the following :— (Hpe.) C. M.in Hedwig. 1899, p. 144. Chryso-Hypnum eygnicollum Hpe. in Bot. Zeit. 1870. Eurhynchium cavifolium Rehm. M. Afr. austr. n. 368; Paris Ind. p. 441 (1895). This entry contains more than one error. In the first place, Chryso-hypnum cygnicollum was not published by Hampe, op. ¢ cut. The name is a herbarium one only. Secondly, Eurhynchiwm cavifolium Rehm. M. Afr. austr.n. 368 i is not identical with Hampe’s C. cygnicollum Some time back Mr. Horace A. Wager sent me a te gathered by him in nem which led to my examining these Mie £. cavifolium, but on pee aring Hampe’s specimen of C. cygni- in #. canyon highly pro iter at ne k of leaf, while in Hampe’s t they are very sparsely and indistinctly papillose, so as to bs pases smooth ; and there are other differences. * Cardot, in Rev. Bryol. 1913, p. 20, has given reasons for rejecting _ tic dikcmniane Mitt. and Hisoshaunta um Ham Mittenothamnium Hennings; and has given a long list of new ec based on this conclusion. dince then, however, “Fleischer in Nova Guinea, vol. xii. Botanique Livr. 2, p. 125) has pointed out that Sear Soe Ham pe has priority over both these names, and is in bie the Rules of Nomenclature. In view of the uncertainty of the case, and the possible excep- tion to be ein the list of ‘‘ Nomina conservanda,” now, unhappily sus- pended, I have temporarily used the commonly accepted generic name. SOUTH AFRICAN SPECIES OF MICROTHAMNIUM 91 As neither species LS eee to have been pers published, and both seem to be distinct from any of the published South African species I give Aorariptions of them ee amnium cavifolium (Rehm.) Dixon, sp. nov.— Sordide viride, haud nitens. Caulis vagans, irregulariter pinnatus, ramis subse ualibus, brevibus, gracilibus, swbcompressis. Folia han concavia, late cordato-ovata, acuta vel plusminus it sepe flexuose acuminata, toto ambitu denticulata. Areo brevissime linearis, parietibus firmis crassiusculis, angulis super or unde folia den ata. collum sat bake ay arcuata, unde theca horizontalis vel sub- pendula ; theca turgide ovalis, majuscula, brevicollis, gibbosa, eta eurhynchoidea, apadronl rostrato subequilongo. Calyptra e@vis ’ Hab. Inanda, Natal; Rehm. M. Afr. austr. n. 368. In um- brosis montis, Inanda; leg. Wood, Rehmann, n. 654. In monte Lechlaba supra Houtbush, Transvaal; Rehm. n. 654 b.; n 655 (forma tenella). In monte Kivatlamba, Transvaal, leg. Maclea Rehm. n. 655 b. On stones in bed o am, 2— 3000 ft., Pieter Mariteburg, Natal, 1909; leg. all agree—‘ ped. perbrevi, flayo; Spach conico- saben recto,” &e. M. lutescens Mitt. MS. in herb., type ex herb. Mitten, Inanda, Natal, leg. Wood, sterile, is certainly this species, and may very likely be Rehmann’s n. 654 cited above. MicRoTHAMNIUM cyGNicoLLuM (Hampe) C. M. in Hedw. 1899, p- Syn. Chryso- -hyprum cygnicollum Hampe MS. in herb. M. cavifolio affine; differt foliis chlorophyllosis, opacis, parwm concavis, multo angustioribus, vairetene a gradatim in acumen breviusculum substrictum haud flexuosum attenuatis ; folia ramea angustiora, ovaio-lanceolata, cellulis minute indistincte scaberulis. Theca minuscula, in pedunculo sub collo aliquando oe vel a subsymmetrica, nec gibbosa, operculo brevi- Hab. ©. S., Kooksbosch, leg. Breutel; in saxis prope Umpumulo, Natal Afric meridionalis, Jan. 3, 1867, leg. Rev. Borgen, nos. pi in te = ‘Ha ampe. seudo-reptans (C. M.) differs from this species in the nano, — rh oR ges subarcuate capsule, as well as in other the type of foliation M. cygnicollum and M. 29, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY pseudo-reptans are much alike, differ apne from M. cavifoliwm and other allied spies referred to above NeckERA HoEHNELI C. no N. Hornneiana C. M. _C. Miiller, in Flora, eg in describing the mosses of four satbaes) reste eli C.M. On the pest page (490) he describes ing to Brotherus’s arrangem n the Muscz. . Hoehneliana C. M. a eee aoe of Neckera of the section Cr ryptopodia, whist | “ppeuts s to be mon in the moun- tain districts of Central East Africa, frequent fruiting, and need not detain us. Pari oa this alto . is more itieatte Brotherus, writing in ‘Engler tind Prantl, ae anzenfam Bat ii. 792 (1906), under fe Gebinge ll. al Mitt., citing Rehmann’s no. 332 alone from S. byte and a giving four or five localities in Usambara. He conga no reference whatever here to Neckera cia eniay C. = More re ently, in his specime y Mr. W. BR. Sherrin, collected on Mt. Elgon, Brit. E. Africa, in Sept. 1909, necessitated a comparison of these plants, and I was led to the conclusion that the ane were certainly geen? There is a densely branched and nals as compared with the Mt. Elgon keep the two distinct, I have no hesitation in forming the opinion that it is an immaterial one. Se eae | NECKERA HOEHNELII 93 I have the plant also from Solia, Mt. Kenya, leg. Kemp, 1911, st.; Aberdare Mts., leg. Kemp, 1910, c. fr.; and Knysna, Cape Colony, leg. Hewitt, 1910, comm. W. Ingha Assuming the identity of the two plants, a rather troublesome problem in nomenclature is solved, as OC. Miiller’s specific na must supersede the synonymy of the S. African plant. Paris gives Calyptothecium africanum Mitt. in Journ. of the Linn. Soc. 1886, p. 312, with, as synonym, Trachyloma africanum Rehm. M. Afr. austr. n. 332. Both, however, of these are invalid names, no descriptions in either case being published until Brotherus de- scribed it in 1894. fi Adopting the views above expressed, the synonymy will stand us :— ReNAvLDIA HoErHNELII (C. M.) Broth., Musci ii. 792 (1906). Syn. Neckera Hoehnelit C. M. in Fl., 1890, p. 489. Trachyloma africanum Rehm. M. Afr. austr. n. 332 nomen). Calyptothecium africanum Mitt. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bo , p. 312 (nomen) ; Brotherus in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 1894, p. 198. Renauldia africana Broth., Musci, loc. cit. THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA. By Dr. A. B. Renpuz, F.B.S. shore. These were generall: shaped like a Rugby football, not spherical as are the similar Put much smaller bails of P. oceanica 24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY vee one finds on the Riviera. There were also numerous speci- mens of nee tera alga Codium tomentosum, the largest about the size of a gol t was “please at Adelaide to find oneself the guest of Dr. R.S. Rogers, a iy student of the South Australian flora and a specialist in the Orchids, of which he has a beautifully prepared collection. "Adelaide | is a garden city, with roads broad and tree-planted ; Melia Azedarach, locally known as white cedar, is largely use for this purpose. Round the city are ‘“ park- different in species as the soil varies; with these the ee yellow of the acacias, now in full flower, forms a leasing contrast. The dense bushy growth between the trees shows considerable variety, ce last-named is specially characteristic of the lower shrubby oath, including Daviesia, Dillwynia, Platylobium, ee &c., and a remarkably pretty climber, Kennedya monophylla. Another aiinibes is Correa, the pretty tubular yellow-orange flowers of which do not at first sight suggest its family, Rutacez. Other low-growing plants are Tetratheca (Tremandrac “ons the so- carte reortaierri heath, Hibbertia (Dilleniacee), Epacris impressa with spikes of pink, crimson or white flowers, and Acrotriche S faeieulatons e ery Platylobium, and others, the leaves are still tough and leathery. Under the guidance of Prof. Osborn, recently appointed Professor of Botany at Adelaide Unererelsy 8 an rorsiiase pee = ep siesemier guide, we explored some typical gullies—a veritable botanica paradise. The steep sidesare dotted with Black-boy (Xanbhorrhaa); one species of which, X. quadrangulata, has a stem 6 ft. or more in height, the lance-like flowering spikes projecting from the centre of the head of leaves were just showing flower, a streak of ee blossom appearing on the sunny side facing north. In iat um, Lomaria, Lindsea, and, though now near termin- mene here, the coral-fern (Gletchenia), also small eigen fakines uch as species of Sierontalies and Caladenia, and the arkable little Corysanthes ; Ranunculus lappaceus and species of ‘Tole have a familiar look, but seem a of place. A species of Leptospermum (L. scoparium), known as tea-tree, forms dense thickets. The sundews are also conspicuous, especially Drosera Whitiakeri with a rosette of radical leaves and an attractive wie flower. D. auriculata and THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA 95 D. Menziesit have elongated stems, which become attached to surrounding herbs by means of the leaf-tentacles, an interesting secondary adaptation, the plant becoming a feeble climber. mong the small trees on the higher ground should be men- tioned the conifer Callitris quadrivalvis and the native “ cherry,” Exocarpus cupressiformis (Santalacex), the latter with cypress-like habit, and bearing a small cherry-stone-like nut on a berry-like swollen stalk. As Dr. Margaret Benson has shown, it is semi- parasitic, deriving food by means of its root-suckers from roots of other plants. A large area at Belair on the slopes of the Mt. Lofty range has been set apart as a national reserve; here, among other interesting plants, it was a pleasure to find a little patch of Phylloglossum. sa (Pit Sporacez) was also a common shrub, and on the dry sandy soil were small plants of a blue-flowered Hrodium (E. eygnorum) and a tiny white composite, Brachycom2, and a small Galiwm (G. gemini- folium). Across the Murray, here a fine broad river, are salt-flats, the sparse vegetation of which includes Salicornia arbuscula and S. australis, Sueda fruticosa, Cotula coronopifolia, and a remark- able leafless Muehlenbeckia (Polygonacex), forming large bushes ; floating in the water-pools was Azolla. ie Si - The Botanical Gardens at Adelaide are small but prettily laid out; they contain some fine palms. A striking sight to the northerner was the rank growth of the Arum-lily, Rechardia, in full foxes round the ornamental water Several ere iall C. 8. Sutton described the plant-formations of the environs of e 26 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY member of the neces nts contributed a valuable paper on Australian Ebenac The family is represented in Australia by australiensis, known only from a oe cimen at the British resul a original Radice on the anatomy of the leaves. Dr. Emily ge discussed the affinities of Casuarina, which she regards as allied t Fagaceze, and brought forward evidence from an examination of the structure of the inflorescence, lower, and cupule of the Fagacez in suppo of Hallier’s view that the ancestors of Cupuliferse were allied to the Rosacez, and that ‘this igh is not a primitive one directly descended from the Gymno . The President of the Gants Prof. F. O. Bower, drawing from the gies of his exhaustive work on the pene a gave a Fern Other papers were of more Sanstal interest. Dr. C. J. Bond scribed some abnormal Begonia flowers, and showed that in cates an associated abnormality of the sex-organs in the flower which a remees the pedicel on which the abnormal floral bract appears. This abnormality takes various forms, from simple multiplication or modification of accessory floral parts to ria hemaphroditism. The relative position of the male and seX-organs on the axis indicates whether the flower is pins ay male or female. From his observations Dr. Bond bebe nes that the monecious condition in plants is probably an intermediate and unstable stage. The hermaphrodite flower, hia’ is probably an adaptation to insect rhc nee has been brought about by delaying the segregation of the male and ‘eeisis sex-organs till the period of the development of the flower. If this occurs early uring the evolution of the inflorescence, such plants would revert to the monecious condition. Prof. Gunnar Andersson discussed the climate in Northern Temperate and Arctic Zones during the latest Pleistocene Age, and Dr. Ostenfeld based on the somewhat remarkable distribution of the “ Sea-grasses,” or marine genera A. J. Davey gave a preliminary account of some features of inte- rest determined in the course of an investigation of the anatomy and morphology of the seedlings of geo phytic Dicetyledows, including some pseu suchas Ranuncu- lus Eigeeles Conopodium denudatwm, and Cyclamen persicum. * See Hiern in Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 338. + Op. cit. 1910, p. 159. ORES ASE EE ae ee Oe ae eT eR THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA 27 arose from forms already existing by loss of opening the debate, the writer pointed out that such a view of The mutation gives rise to a new inheritable specific character, and is the source of the so-called elementary species. But a com- terise fluctuatitfg variability, namely, relative size and degree of cess of selection of these rather than a sudden mutation. A similar remark applies to the cases of seasonable dimorphism in alpine meadows described by Wettstein. enerally especially where the floral organs were affected, as marke changes in these would be detrimental. These afford no evidence as to the origin of species in Nature. 28 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Reference was also made to the view recently developed by r. Lotsy that crossing is the source of new species. Presum types ut it w rged, there is no estion that the new batch of segiot.} is more in accord with environment than are the parents, and ther ms no reason for their persistence. In place of slight faratioge of well-adapted organisms this theory suggests for the operations of Natural Selection an indiscriminate series of new forms. Is there evidence for the occurrence of these species A number of eminent botanists and zoologists took part in the debate which followed. Prof. Bateson reaffirmed his position, which was adversely criticised by various speakers, including Professors Dendy, a and Poulton, Dr. J. T. Cunningham, and the Chairman (Prof. Bower). P ower’s eacidoadead pe delivered in Sydney, gave a review of botanical exploration and work in Australia, with special reference to that of Banks, Robert Brown, Sir Joseph Hooker, Baron von Mueller, and Bentham, and also touched upon of British possessions, the speaker severely criticised the short- sighted policy which, in several instances, has led to the replace- ment of a botanist by an pepe eur ist. It was, he maintained, to = best interest of any State that can possibly afford to do so, to courage a central establishment for the pursuit of the pure ae of saa even though results of immediate practical use o not appear to be flowing from it at any given moment. In such matters, i. is nupoesibie » forecast “ will iy bi will not be eventually of practical use; and in any ca cational alas the purely Soe gpeee mee ‘will ae their important function of supplying that exact instruction without which none can pursue with full effect ascalling in the pe branches. Prof. Bower then aguaes to the Australian Pteridophyta, in whi a he himself wa specially interested. Three of the fou divisions of ae ceuae group are represented in the Australian lant THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA 29 Passing to the Filicales, the President called attention to the considerable number of the relatively ancient eusporangiate forms present in the Australasian flora, and referred to recent work on many characters as possible. A great obstacle to such work i the prevalence of parallel development in phyla which are believed to have been of distinct origin. This has led to the inclusion in one and the same genus of forms which ha ave certain characters in common, but for which more careful study indicates a separate origin. Passing to the Angiosperms, the speaker emphasized the the far-reaching results of parallel development, and on the other the effects of great pemeh at the present day or in relatively recent times. He deprecated the method of those workers who started from pribohcapaana based upon limited ‘alsentslogionl data rather than from an intensive study of the living plants themselves. In conclusion, the President stated his belief that the preva- lence of parallelism and convergence is a strong argument in favour of the action of the environment in the genesis of inheri- table characters. He pointed out that the constitution of the higher plants and the higher animals is radically nannies in many points, and especially in the fact that in plants the generative cells are not segregated early from the somatic; argument from the one kingdom to the other are dangerous in the extre Mr. J. H. Maiden and Mr. R. H. Cambage sontebehed papers dealing with the structure and evolution of the genus Eucalyptus. The genus has existed in Australia since la te Hocene or early Miocene times, before the savelopdiat of the present mountain system, and when the climate was mild to warm. Various types, differing in form and arrangement of leaf, venation, bark characters a nature of ne essential oil, have been deve loped with changes known as the messmate (Z. ty (gra seachiea a aie rol 150 ft: i ( fire Btdeor _the oud _ (Z. goniocalyx), and the narrow-lea PP 30 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Often the trunks stand bare and blackened by the forest fires, but it is remarkable to note the persistent vitality shown by some cases of recovery after a fire, the charred stems bearing a whiskered growth of green shoots. Another myrtaceous dsomye Lepto- fine tree-ferns were seen, the common tree-fern, Dicksonia antarctica and ae australis, which may attain a height of 30 ft. or more, also Cyathea. The lower parts of the gullies were rich in the smaller ferns. The upland country when cleared of the bush is excellent for fruit growing. r. Nobelius’s famous nursery at Emerald is two hundred acres in extent, and on it two-and-a-half ree trees are raised gee By the indiicas oI Dr. McArthur, of Melbourne, a few of us were able t o spend a wal end on the Australian plants is of tone interest. In the Gatton is the ational Herbarium, in which is the important Australian herbarium of Baron von Mueller. It is under the charge of Prof. Ewart, who combines the functions of Government Botanist and Professor of Botany in the Pap tesest the home of which is two miles or more eany at other end of the city. Prof. Ewart, who was known as a ce rker in botanical physiolo gy before leaving ree ee done useful work on the Australian flora, both from a systematic and an economic point of vie But under existing aia aba and with the limited assistance at his disposal, he is unable to carry on effectively the systematic work initiated by von Mueller Sydney is fortunate in having a Professor of Botany, Mr. A. A. Lawson, a pupil of Prof. Bower, in addition to the Director - Pie a egos the veteran Australian botanist Mr. sloping spe Bene a bay of Sydney ones and are flanked some well-gro own rons, ae @ fine Norfolk Island Pine (Araucaria excelsa) more than a hundred years old; the last- named is not native, but i is often Siacted in Austr ai It is interesting to note the widespread use of the so-called Butfalo Grass (Stenotaphrum americanum), which seems the universal lawn-grass in Australia. It has a coarse growth, an the effect does not compare with our own lawns, which, Lowevee would not stand the dry climate of Australia. THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA 31 From Sydney the botanists made an excursion full of interest to the Blue Mountains, running parallek with and about fifty me from the coast; a range which for many years proved an in- surmountable barrier to the early colonists. The eastern ie tween the upland, sae x Australian vegetation and the traction flora of the lower valleys, where tr opical elements, such as Ficus, feaucn of the northern Australian flora, mingle with a southern element represented by a luxuriant a of ferns, including the ieee: ferns peoona ae and Alsophila, On f n damper spots filmy fer ther slope of the Sonatas bordering bar ah ‘which melee -_ the Jenolan caves, a remarkable series of lim were fine speci- mens of Callitris Cuoninghams, ne. latioat. ‘asin of “is genus ; it frequents freshwater stream The Government has rotated as a national reserve six square miles of country round Jenolan ; wallabies range unmolested over the rocks, and the platypus takes his early morning tas in the stream, the trees shelter see brightly — petites and the Australian magpie, the satin-bird, and many others, are in evidence. On the steep “lift faces as kas of the “ rock lily,” a terrestrial Orchid (Dendrobium speciosum) with a habit recalling the lily-of-the-valley. A walk along the valley, under the gui idan nee of Mr. R. H. Cambage, an Eons local ge aa yielded m, oody Violac le Hedycarya Cinnnghamt (Lauraces 2), Coprosma hirtella (Rubiacex), Pomaderris apetala (Rhamnacex), Bursaria spinosa, Solanum aviculare, these forming biaaladi or small trees ; while Acacia melanoxylon, Eucalyptus melliodora (yellow box- tree), and Sterculia diversifolia were conspicuous among the larger trees. Among the undergrowth were species of Senecio, Khe large-flowered S. macranthus, with S tralis and Ss. lautus, an “everlasting,” Helichrysum semipapposum, Epilobium tetragonum, and of Papilionacese Indigofera australis, Daviesia latifolia, and the climber Kennedya monophylia. Another excursion through a different type of country was made in the company of Mr. Maiden. Passing southwards from Sydney through — country, we crossed King George’s river, up which Robert Brown botanized from a small boat, then passed through the oT National Reserve, where, among other plants of interes as the serpent Ama 2 Sar Doryanthes excelsa, with oe sic: shaped leaves and tall flowering stem ending in — massive crimson Eaiolebeniat Following the coast road w fine specimens of the tall native palm, Livistona australis, and ei ascending the steep coast cliff to Bulli were again in aa ai South Wales _bush-vegetation. ~ varied flora incl es of Banksia, Hakea, Grevillea, Isopogon, Persoonia, with eeee. ‘like fruit, and Petrophila among 33 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Proteacex, several species of Leucopogon and Woolsia pungens (Epacrides), os tia cree wie #), Boronia and Zieria (Ruta- ces), Pomader -yldions and Casuarina suberosa. ine with Mr. Maiden also a pilgrimage to the classic spot at Kurnell on Botany Bay, w ha ere Captain Cook landed from the “ Endeavour” with Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander in 1770, and formally took possession of the pene for Great Britain. The place is practi- cally unchanged—a column marks the landing-place, and a little to the left is the raat stream of vier at which the crew were refreshed. Nearer the entrance to the Bay rise the cliffs from which the little expedition was itentanied by natives; the opposing capes which guard the entrance bear the names given by Cook—Cape Banks and Cape Solander. On the other side of the Bay, opposite Kurnell, rises a column in memory of La Perouse, the French navigator, who touched there in 1778. He was never heard of —_ but more than thirty years later the i Wellington. was at Day’s Bay, where an area of rca consisting of more than 600 acres, has been recently acquired as a Natural History Reserve. The gullies contain a luxuriant rain-forest vegetation, a rich fern-flora with tree-ferns—Cyathea dealbata a nd medullaris, a wonderful diversity of filmy ferms — sittin nd great patches of Trichomanes reniforme. Among the numerous lianes are Metrosideros (Myr Esra Rubus australis, Clematis mono- phyla, Griese heterophylla (Apocynacez), a fern, Siete Fisforms, showing m ackbe haters ophylly, ph st Banksii, and the remarkable bilingdotie Ehipogonum scandens (aptly named supple-jack) ; the Reishee are loaded with e epiphytes, including numerous ferns, but the most conspicuous is Astelia Solandrt ar reca sapida, the core okies pe opanax, the long leaves form- ing the crown of which become strikingly narrower as the plant cts older, Knightia excelsa, Weinmannia racemosa, and on the drier slopes tall specimens of the a beech, ee two species of which were noted, N. fuse N. Solandri e, too, one finds T'mesipteris, the archaic fe m pe On the higher parts Nothofagus gives place to the rata, Metrosideros, and some of the epiphytes become terrestrial, notably Astelia, which seems to thrive rere well in either condition; a terrestrial Dendro- bium, D. Cunninghamit, grows with a cane-like stem like a tiny bamboo. Asuka trip was to a taxad forest, where the slopes of the gully bore a very mixed wood, including fine trees of Dacrydium eupressoides and Podocarpus dacrydioides ; the very bottom of the gully, through which ran a stream, was a veritable fern paradise. nan area so typ ically New Zealand in character, it was inte- Soma to note the intrusion of our northern flora; at one = plats the stream was crisp with a splendid crop of watercress, while THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN AUSTRALIA 33 near a rotting trunk, the home of numerous Peripatus, we found a specimen of Herb Robert, with Geraniwm molle, completely The alien vegetation is a conspicuous feature in the settled por- tions of Australia and New Zealand. The dominant plant on the Mr. J. M. Black estimates at at least 400 the number of alien plants more or less naturalized and propagating spontaneously ; of these it is probable that 300 are permanently established. About 100 are from the Mediterranean region, which has supplied some of the most aggressive immigrants. : The New Zealand forest, where it is not cleared jer cultiva- up. 80 ft. without a branch, and from the top spring the short, enormously thick branches. The tree has disappeared from the neighbourhood of Auckland, except from a piece of Reserve known as the Kauri Glen, a few miles away, to which Mr. T. F. Cheese- an somewhat reluctantly directed me as being but a poor rem- nant of departed glory. It is remarkable that a country of such supreme and in great part rapidly changing or disappearing botanical interest as New Zealand should have no professorial botanist at any of its several Universities. In each case the Pro- Journat oF Borany.—Vot. 53. ([January, 1915.) D 34 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Leonard Cockayne, that we owe - ce . the plant eri of the islands, while Mr. Cheeseman, Curat d useum, and withal a great sairasiley on Bact lore, has rou an unrivalled kno wledge to the ee of his excellent Manual of the New Zealand Flora BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. LVIII.—Smiru’s ‘ Ftora Britannica.’ Smith “that the nomenclature of our whole flora stood in need of revision,” and suggested to him the advisability of preparing an entirely new work on the subject. few years later Smith w contributing anion jmously to our rg of British plants through his descriptions in English The important position which that work was destined to occupy was not dreamt of at its inception. It “ owed its origin to a number of pe plants made by James Sowerby, to be introduced in the foregrounds of landscapes’; these he was induced by various sereearen friends to issue as plates. Smith undertook to write the text for.them, and thus began his most andieing work (Loud. Mag. Nat. Hist. i. 304). But its dis- advantages, consequent upon the haphazard selection of ‘the subjects depicted, aad the length of time its ultimate completion presumed, were not forgotten by Smith, who aimed at a systematic flor Latin. In claiming authorship of rH gee Botany he informs us that the Flora Britannica “ which has long been was then preparing (HE. B. iv. p. ii. 1795). It was not until 1800, however, that the first two volumes were published in London, and a further four years elapsed before vol. 3 was given to the world. The work concludes with the Musci; a wa isetiad y J. J. Romer at a Suvioh in 1804-05 ; additional stations for many of the species are given in this, chiefly on the authority of L. W. Dillwyn’s Sneed of Sree more rare plants found in the ide of Dover’ in Trans. Linn. Soc. vi: 177-184 (1802). epitome of the first t two volumes was issued in London in 1800 under the title Compendium Flore Britannice ; bg was F. offmann, and published at Erlangen in 1801. a. Tanlish edition by J. Galpine, which continued the enumeration of the species in the parent work to the end of the fowering plants, was BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 35 published at Salisbury, 1806; the dedication is dated from Bland- ord, Jan. 1, 1806, nine days before the author’s death. Subse- find further reference to The ‘second edition” was issued anonymously, as were the subsequent editions. owed ‘its enlargement and correctness to t revision of one of the u d Th In the Department of Botany formerly belonged to William within a thirty mile circuit of Warrington. Loudon (Gard. Mag. v. 564) supplies the name of Miss Elizabeth Kent for the “third edition,” London, 1829; a so-called “fourth” consists of the ‘‘remainder” copies of this, with an additional preface and a title-page dated 1834. The simultaneous preparation of the English Botany and the Flora Britannica permitted their author to refer impartially from one to the other before actual publication had been effected ; and this, where questions of priority of publication are involved, Sometimes causes confusion. An intimate knowledge of the works themselves and of the literature dealing with them on his behalf, for the Js valuable evidence, but it must not be regarded as absolute proof of what nomen- claturists rank as “ effective publication.” For example, although t. 1065 (Carex teretiuscula) is dated Dec. 1, 1796, it did not appear until 1802 in E.B.vol.xv. With this exception, any plate bearing prior date to April 1, 1800, may be assumed to antedate the Flora Britannica. Iam unable to decide in the case of those of even date ve 715-726), but those of a later date appeared subsequent to the rst two volumes of the Flora; although the citations sometimes rank as “ ined.,” this indication is of no nomenclatorial value. The publication of the third yolume of the Flora was delayed 36 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY until 1804. It is evident that the manuscript of this was in an te Sipe state, and some of it even in print, when the earlier mes were issued. The delay is explained by Smith in his Heer to vol. i., but this has been very generally overlooked in this connection. It may be supplemented by an extract from a letter from Smith to Dryander, preserved in the Department otan “My "pabliniine White writes me word that on account of the ake e expressed in the preface, and thinks we may promise the re- mainder to be published this time twelvemonth. These 2 volumes go to the end of Syngenesia. I think it will be necessary to give an Index of the Genera in them. Would you advise an Index of English names? Ithink it may be spared, as it will be superseded (as well as the Index of the Genera) by a complete Index at the end of the fourth volume, but this is a point on which I beg your advice. . . . As to title, I think Flora Britannica will be simplest his reasons for the continued delay (Sm. Corr. i. 452). The volume eventually appeared about March, 1804, but will be found quoted in English Botany four years previously. Bearing the above conclusion, it may be pointed out that the late Dr. Reynolds Green, in his account of Smith in the Bg History of Botany in the United Kingdom (pp. 255, 257) published in seen confuses this work with the English Flora, a much ater Be. G,. Wr (Department of hrs British Museum.) REVIEWS. Unsere Freiland-Nadelhélzer. Edited by Eryst Grar Siva Tarouca. With 307 illustrations in the text, 6 uncoloured plates and 12 coloured plates. 302 pp. Large 8vo are F. Tempsky. Price 18 marks. a joint work of nine authors, edited for the Dendro- loginghis: Geselschat of Austria-Hungary by its President, Herr Ernst Tarouca. It is, however, A ast tly only in the first an nd and more than that number of text-illustrations, there is obviously not room rs Pend much text; but what there is seems UNSERE FREILAND-NADELHOLZER 37 tributes one on Chinese conifers, Mr. Alfred Rehder one on those of North America, Herr Franz Zeman one on cultivation, Herr leaves, the latter half of the volume being occupied by the description of the deg and varieties in cultivation under their genera arranged alphabetically. The text- ditaksadions. are admirable, but difficult to find, as there is no list of them and no chor nor are they often associated with the text in their neighbourhood. They include fine pictures from photographs of specimen trees, : an interesting series of seed- lings and juvenile forms, and very good analytical details of species, dealing, for instance, with Swart -seven forms of Abies, eight of Cupressus, twenty-one of Juniperus, a of Larix, an twenty-one of Picea, though Pinus is not dealt with on quite liberal a scale. There are also six foldin ng see with figures of more than one hundred cones. The whole book has to be printed on a surfaced paper which renders it inordinately heavy, and the coloured plates add but little to its attractiveness. Pictorially it is more sumptuous than the Manual of the Conifere which the late Adolphus Kent prepared for Messrs. Veitch, with which it, of course, invites comparison; but it cannot be compared with that work for valentine completeness of treatment. G. 8. Bouncer. Plant Life. By a wil J. Bretuanp Farmer. Home Uni- ea ae ry. Williams and Norgate. Price 1s. 256 pp. Sm views every newcomer with suspicion, almost with a preconceived dita The little book that seems to profess an exhaustive treatment of a great subject up to a Pes gg standard meget an even deeper indignation. Prof. mer, however, has m no such mistake in carrying out the ‘diftealy task that has fallen to his lot. His little book is most original both in conception and in execution : it makes no pretence to exhaust any topic ; and— what is to our mind its greatest merit—it does not do the reader's thinking for him, but is essentially suggestive. Not only does he face such difficult problems as the réle of enzymes in nutrition, but he illustrates the differences between plant and anim & io eased y so account of such an organism as Chlamy- domo and discusses ‘“non-cellular” or coenocytic types of organisation, the distribu tion of the stereom in relation to the hanical necessities of the plant, and Lape re such < those of climbing, pave epiphytic itic plants. main i a of normal nutrition are ate dt the exposition of the perenne exceptio » ani principles of reproduction are eee oe cisely— t with, whilst throughout cl S are 38 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY make an easy book to read. As in other similar cases, such as Clerk Maxwell’s Say and Motion, the reader will often regret the cramped space at the writer’s disposal; but the result is a work which is Stubiende stimulating mental pabulum. G. 8. BouLGEr. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on November 19, 1914, Mr. C. H. Wright gave a summary of his paper, ‘ The Mosses and Hepatic of West Falkland Islands, from the collections of Mrs. Elinor Vallentin.” Having made a collection of phanero- gams and ferns, ba formed the basis of a paper published in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxxix., Mrs. Vallentin returned to = Falkland Islands and made collections of the lower Cryptogam The present paper contains the determinations of this ean and attempts to bring together the information previously pubs lished on other collections. Gaudichaud, in 1825, enumerated s mosses and three hepatice collected during Vawcuet s Severo. D’Urville in the Mém. Soc. Linn. de Paris, iv. p. 597, gave a more extended list. Sir J. D. Hooker in his Flora Antarctica extended t Cardot. The genera represented are either terrestrial or aquatic, and the species much resemble those from the northern hemi- sphere. Many are capable of couatite cold and drought, such as 8 das Pflanzenleben der Falklandinseln, has indicated the special plant-formations with which the mosses and hepatics are associ- ated. The proportion of Pleurocarpi to peace is very small. The paper was aE d by specimens and coloured drawings eae by Mrs entin. japonica A. Br. He stated that Tsostes japon rare Br., which has a fairly wide distribution in ia tae is the rey known rig : : Sorae rs the aan rod growth of ‘the os all external morpho- logical differentiation between the two organs has been com- pletely lost. The actual apex of the stem has the form of a conical mass of tissue situated at the base of a funnel-shaped depression in the cortex. In this protuberance no definite apical cell can be distinguished. The cauline primary vascular axis is a non-m ted monostele. Primary phloem surrounds the central xylem core. An endophytic col areuner is found in the BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 39 a cells of the primary cortex. The cambium for cortex externally and secondary phloem isherdaihg. are continuous with those of the leaf-traces. The roots, the — bundle of which is collateral — with sicersiod toxylem, are arranged in a very regular manner on the root- aS organ of the plant. The primary mera of the imac proceeds from a primary meristem situat pany three radiating lines corresponding with the furrows of the caudex. The primary and secondary tissues of the rhizophore are ssatesbiglis similar 7 the corresponding tissues of the stem and therefore need n further ie on Tae second number of the Annals of the Bolus we ptenelt (Oandwidge University Press, 5s. net) contains illustrated papers by the editor, Dr. H. H. W. Pearson, on the internal temperature of Euphorbia virosa and Aloe dichotoma, and by Mr. W. C. Wors- dell on the stem-anatomy of these plants. Messrs. L. and = Bolus and R. L. Glover continue the enumeration of the plan collected on the Great Karasberg by the Percy Sladen Monotg ‘ Expedition in 1912-13, and the first-named describes two new ert as are also those of species in the Great Karasberg enumera- tion, although no selina to these is made in the text—a some- what inconvenient o genus of marine alge, and of its allies Gloacehtion & and Pseudo- dt aE latter a new genus. It cis inter ss to note that rare. blished it in cel but in fron meantime the plant had been set up as a new gen in by Montague (1842) and Myclo- mium, by Ritzing (1843). Broleeset Setchell Sein eleven species, five of which are new to science. In tloiophloea he places seven species, four of which are new to science; and i i Pseudoscinaia two species, both new. He gives full diagnoses and synonymy of y cies, followed br important critical distribution. Scinata (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) “(Subscriptions for 1915 are now due.) No. 626 FEBRUARY, 1915 -Vol. LI JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTany, BRITISH Museum. CONTENTS < A oe Nitella. By = ae F.L.S. (Plate 536) . PAGE | ~ PAG Suort Notes.—Note on Hypericum 1 | ae ee Rust i By | calycinum L.— Alehemilla—A Gorrection :5 Sage en Cen, ae SOME SCOTTISH RUST FUNGI 49 shown that the species is a the wcidial stage occurring on Saxifraga oppositifoia L. On Ben Lui the diseased Salix herbacea was growing in close proximity to Sazxifraga opposttifolia, but no ecidial stage was discovered; this is not surprising when the date at “Siar the specimens were collected is taken into consideratio Ano ay species of Melampsora (M. arctica Rost.) occurs on Salia cies: this has been recorded from Ben an Dothaidth (a few miles north of Ben Lui) by Mr. Wheldon. This species is also found in Switzerland, Gree nland, Norway and Sweden. ial. nd teleutospore sori are Eypo yllous. Ne 6) feseesees stage belonging to M. arctica has been discovered. The uredo ospore ee cane iaanih. The paraphyses i in the present specimens greatly exceed both these measurements, and it seems | Sie ible that the length varies with the age of the sorus. Ins of these discrepancies there seems to be little doubt as to the identity of the specimens. gaia experiments are, however, desirable, and it is proposed carry them out as soon as possible. SUSSEX RUBI. By tHE Rev. W. Moyze Roasrs, F.L.S. Tue volume of this Journal for 1902 contains (pp. 213-226) a long and interesting paper by the Rev. H. 8. Marshall on West Sussex plants. It is supplementary to the pes eS a (1887) of Dr. Arnold’s Sussex sages and includes a agit list of Rubi O r formation drawn from those lists, is an attempt to put on : : be i distribution of Rubi throughout the county n sier for me just now owing to my having t good fortune to spend last July and the first ‘se of Sane, ‘that part of the coun oiecoling records in the following pages are are due to their 50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY researches. In all such instances the fresh specimens were brought to me; and, as a rule, they will be found entered without the collector’s name, like the many others which I actually saw growing in situ. In other cases the initials of the collector will be found after the locality given for it (or localities where conse- cutive), confirmed when I have seen mm”, SE by . G. Gilbert; H. = the late T. Hilton ; M. = Rev. E. S. Marshall ; R. = the late F. C. 8. Roper; 8. =C. m Salmon ; ee ay White; C.C.B. =C. C. Tabehivans C.E = C. E. Britton. E. and W., stand for East and West Sussex saat, New records (or what I believe to be such) for y.-c. 13 and 1 are starred. I am much indebted to the Rev. E. 8. Marshall and . E. Salmon for invaluable help derived from their papers referred to above he second edition of the Sussee Flora (Simpkin, Marshall & Co., London, 1907) contains a Papen number of the localities given in this paper, and also many additional pe only a few o which, without voucher specimens, I have thought it t well to quote. The nomenclature which I have Soitoted is that of the London Catalogue of British Plants, ed. x. Rusus inzus L. W. Apparently frequent (“both on chalk and sand,” M.). Observed in several localities near Fittleworth and Midhurst, but usually in small quantity. Woods and downs near Finden, 1901, W. Whitwell. No doubt widely, if somewhat thinly, distributed through the county, but perhaps not often reported because regarded by many collectors as mostly sporadic. Flora Sussex, however, contains a considerable list of localities. Var. opTusiFrouivus (Willd.). *W. Near Midhurst, F. A. B.! The only Sussex example that I have seen. SUBERECTI. n the wide sandy districts of mid-Sussex at least—so far as I soa see last summer—this is sextant a difficult group, with rather is peas specific distinction s Lindl. Apparently — — Leonards Forest, W. *(1898) ! Copse on Duncton Common, M. Roadside, vington Common. Benham, near Titleworth, "E. Near Heath- field Park ; High Wood, Bexhill, R.! R. suBerectus Anders. Perhaps rather more frequent than R. fissus. W. St. Leonards Forest, W. (1900)! Copse near Burton Rough: near Petworth Station, M.! Fittleworth Common Near Midhurst. Bignor. E. Ashdown Forest, Borrer A ona C. C. B.). Downland Wood, F.! Rocks Wood, Uckfield, H. R. Rogersu Linton. EB. Waterdown Lane, near Tunbridge Wells, a ! dane _ species. R. sutcatus Ves Near Wych Close, Ashdown Forest, Waddell (1904) Spparetl this; but, if so, weak and shade- grown i alee eee ate ee SUSSEX RUBI 51 R. puicarus Wh. & N. So generally distributed that the enumeration pe separate localities seems unnecessar On most of the sandy common and open moorland, but (in the Fittle- worth and Midhurst neighbourhoods at least) mostly represented y a small-leaved and subglabrous form, which in its shining stem and (usually) strongly falcate or hooked panicle-prickles recalls R. nitidus, though gre distinct from it in its roundish- acuminate leaflets and short stamens. In mid-Sussex plants Var. es G. Braun. To this variety, I think, must go the following :—W. Wiggenholt Common, H. (1900)! E. bi ington Common, H.! Border of West Dorman’s Park, ar. HEMISTEMON (Geney.?). E. Halland, Bentley a Fairhazel Brooks, F’.! By ates Station, H.! Waterdown Lane, G.! The pseudo-hemistemon of Focke; and probably the hemistemon Geney., though not that of Mueller. SUBRHAMNIFOLII. R. nitipus Wh. & N. W. Ambersham Common (between Graffham and Heyshott) 1901! West Chiltington Common, 4. Webster, 1912! Fittleworth repent and Midhurst Common, g length Growing as this sacar ces? and Midhurst plant does in the same localities as a broad-panicled FR. lentiginosus (which also has stamens of varying length), it can only be distinguished from that after careful examination. I am surprised not to have seen any Sussex &. opacus Focke, as it certainly occurs in the three con- tiguous counties—Hants, Surrey, and Kent. arrinis Wh. & N. Apparently rare. W. Fittleworth Common, south-west end. E. Kemp’s Wood border, Little rkly, R.! Somewhat resembling R. affinis, but on the whole I think ‘still more strongly recalling /. cariensis Genev., is a plant rs in dense thickets in two or three wi ear Midhurst ; but it was too abnormal for apeiggn — hus far pical erases is only known oe pth reland and Wales and our so ester peninsula, Se ading as far east a he neighbourhood of espa rset. R. HoLERyTHROS Focke. W. Near Chiltington Common, W.! 52 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Woods, Bignor Park, M.! E. Lane near Eridge, W. Borrer, 1845, Hb. C. C. B.! Budlett’s Common; Park Wood; Mares- field, F'.! Worth Forest, C. HE. B.! Waterdown Lane, G. ! Ash- down Forest, H. ! oe R. mericatus Hor Bexhill. St. Leonards-on-Sea. oo Lane and Tanbridge Wells. It is remarkable that this has not yet hes n observed in West Sussex, though its general distillation 3 is SO prcdaniinantly western. R. carpinironius Wh. & N. Local. W. South side of Ambersham Common, M. West Chiltington Common and Col- gate, W.! idhurst pepsin and immediate ae typical and abundant. E. Blackdown, near Uckfield, F’.! R. rycurvatus Bab. eo W. Rot ee C. B. (Br Rubi). Midhurst Common. Henfield, Borrer (FI. Suss.). Nene Midhurst, /’. A. R.!, not the type, but the strongly marked form (var. subcarpinifolius mihi MS.) described by me in this Journal for 1899, 194, and 1903, 90. R. Linpueranus Lees. Common. W. Abundant on the lower peepee from Fittleworth to Midhurst and Pulborough ; Stop- ham; and at least frequent elsewhere; Blackdown (near Hasle- mere). E. Uckfi werd ! Terrible Down, H. R. ARGENTEUS Wh. & N. ge hd pick abundant. W. Linch- mere and neighbourhood, 1900. ckdown; Lavington; Burton; Graffham. Between ue and Madaturet Patcham Downs, H:! E. Worth Forest, C. H. B.! Waterdown Lane. R. RHAMNIFOLIUS Wh. & N. Apparently iis generally dis- tributed. W. Depouny common in the Fitt fewor noe hood and in the extreme west, about Linchmere, &c. ‘“ Nea Rudgwick, rare,” W.! Henfield ramet . T aoe, Graffham, Heyshott, &. Near Midhurst. «* Woodmancote and St. Leonards Forest,” C. C. B. (Brit. Rubi) Waterdown — Budlett’s Common, F.! Plumpton Green, H.! . Baxert (F. A. Lees). *W. Fittleworth to Benham, in pica spots, but small a Bognor Common, tes a - Low gr s immediate neighbourhood. Not previously os in East England — in one locality (Tooting Common) in Surrey. MNONIENSIS Bab. ries A stadous W. Between Westerland Farm and Lavington Common, M.! Washington Common, H.! Midhurst neighbourhood, in several spots. E. Hollingbury Camp; Seaford Downs; Hurstmonceaux Park, HH. Heathfield, R.! Waterdown Lane. R. putcHeRRiImus Neum. Usually fairly common. Probably distributed throughout the county, as in Great Britain aici? ; but in some of the more ak districts it seems rather | frequent than usual. W. Greatham Common, M.! « Brequent,” 8 et a ee ee eS SUSSEX RUBI 53 ,W.! Hurstmonceaux, H.! Near Waldcon, bes F.!| Waterdown Lane; Bexhill. NDEBERGI P. J. Muell. W. Near mg be W.! Ap- parently this, but not otherwise known in the county. VILLICAULES. So far as at present known, quite thinly distributed. R. mercicus Bagnall var. BractEatus Bagnall. W. St. Leo- nards Forest, W. (190, 5)! HE. Coombe Bank Quarry, near Uckfie _ F.! ; LICAULIS 2m sp. collect. E. Harrock’s Woods, Roffey| “Apdaténtly this Var. cALVATUsS Blox. ‘Bebetorthe: Lavington ; Burton. R. SeumMeri Lindeb. Uncommon, or very local. W. Midhurst to Elsted, for a short a ane In some plenty on the coast south e canoes M.é8.! R. RHOMBIFOLIUS Weihe. Apparently rare. W. Near Chil- tington Commen, Wid aay Near Midhurst, 1914. R. & 8 Focke. i Mey F.” (Fl. Suss.). I have no note of “having seen a ale R. LEucANDRUS Focke. "CE neommon, I think, and variable. W. Shottermill Common (1900); Fittleworth, Midhurst, and Ambersham Commons. Ls: ae R. tHyrsoipEvs Wimm. Local. E. Hailsham to Hempstead ; Ditton’s Wood, R,! Blackdown Cts: Uckfield, F.! Near St. Leonards-on-Sea, 1900. R. Goproni Lecoc. & Lamotte. Widely distributed as an ri name R. argentatus P. J. Muell. in Handbk. Brit. Rubi, p. 39. W. Wiston, H.! Fittleworth and Midhurst neighbourhoods to Benham and Elsted ; frequent. E. Stanmer Park, H.! Coombe Bank Quarry, f’.! Var. ropustus (P. J. Muell.). W. Near Petworth Station ; Midhurst and Fittleworth neighbourhoods; Bognor Common ; frequent. E. Near Lindfield; Seaford, R. S. Standen. Near Horsted Keynes; Streat to Plumpton Green, H.! Waterdown Lane, 1902. 1canus Mere. So sae distributed as to make full Hen , Borrer (teste 54 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. PuBESCENS Weihe var. SUBINERMIS Rogers. Common quite characteristic. W. Henfield, Borrer age 6 macrophyil) Sowerby Herbarium, British Museum (E. B. Suppl. t. 2525)! Slindon, &c., M.! Horsham and St. Leonards a W.! Lavington; Coates; Petworth; Midhurst ; chide ie de &e. hiefly on moors and other open sunny place ci . Uckfield, &e., F.! Lindfield, Standen! Crowborough ba re H.! Worth ; : SILvATIcl. R. stnvaticus Wh. & N. Apparently rare. *“W. Near Mid- hurst, on Petersfield ey in a few spots, 1914. R. HESPERIUS eae (see Journ. Bot. 1914, 181). *B. Near Newick Station, Rev. J. Roffey, 1909! Apparently a form of this which I enter here because, though I have seen no other Sussex plant identical with it, Mr. Roffey’s specimen strongly recalls a plant growing in Warwick Park, Tunbridge Wells, West Kent (some twelve miles distant); and both seem likely to prove not distinct from the ino form of my Rf. hesperius as found in W. Glos. and Carnarvon. | R. LENTIGINOSU eis Frequent on sandy commons. A form with (as a rule) a remarkably diffuse and straggling jane St. Leonards Forest outskirts, W.! r ‘ Sheffield Park Arms,’ Standen! Petworth; Duncton ; Coates .! Lavington Common, 1901. From Elsted by Midhurst, Selham, and Fittleworth to Pulborough, common, 1914. HE. Am- bersham Common, H., 1907! Tilgate Forest, near Cinder Bank. Brid age S. Waterdown Tape. St. Leonards-on-Sea. Recalls m divaricatus Focke of R. nitidus, but Pret s: from it are not ais confined to angles and piree subequal. R. MacropHyLyus Wh. & N. Type seems rather uncommon. Early records what buses, vid — eee because my var. subinermis of R. pubescens was usually with us mistaken for macrophyllus before 1890. wW. Radgwis ik, . By Graffham own, 1901. Copse near Burton Rough. Midhurst Common. Redhill Hollow, Coates. Benham. E. Near Bexhill; Cuckmere district, &c., R.! East Chiltington, H.! Var. SCHLECHTENDALIT Weihe. W. Fairly common, but variable. Henfield, Borrer (teste C. C. B.). Roadside, Popple Hill, Cad as yee M.! Bignor. Fittleworth to Benham. E. term aie ROPHYLLOIDES Genev. W. Midhurst Common, 1902. In snare spots near Midhurst Common, 1914. Like its nearest ally, R. Schlechtendalii, variable in density of hairs — stem an panicle, outline of terminal leaflet and size of flowe ar. AMPLIFICATUS (Lees). *W. Midhurst Guten, 1914. SUSSEX RUBI 55 R. Saurert Bab. Very local. W. Midhurst Common and between the ae railway stations at Midhurst, abundant, 1901. E. Alexandra Park, St. Leonards-on-Sea, 1900. VESTITI. R. SpRENGELI Weihe. Remarkably local. W. St. Leonards Forest, H.¢ J. Groves! E. Near ee Wells, G.! Heath- field Park ; Lane End Common, H.! R. HypoLEvcus Lefy. & Muell. Uncommon. W. Near Crawley, W.! Blackdown (néar Haslemere). eae Common, abundant. E. Budlett’s Common, near Uckfield, F R. nirtironius Muell. & Wirtg. E. wale Fi Var. MoLLIssimus Rogers. E. Chailey Common, H., 1906! R. pyRAMIDALIs Kalt. Rather local. W. Petworth: Burton ; Lodsworth, M. Shottermill Oe 1900. Graffham. Mid- hurst. Fittleworth to eg aes E. By Heathfield Park wall, f.! hate Brook; Uck R. LEUCOSTACHYS ne Setteals ae and usually ahtadat “ Alike on chalk, sand, and clay,” M. The follo owing leucostachys hybrids (or what seuied such) were shedeved by me in W. in 1914:—x pulcherrimus. Fittleworth to Pulborough. x rusticanus. Fittleworth Commonand elsewhere. x sublustris. Near Midhurst. Henley, F. A. R.! Var. LEUCANTHEMUS P. J. Muell.? Fittleworth to Pulborough. Bognor Common. E. Waterdown Lane, G.! Ashdown Forest, Rev. C. H. Waddell! R. nasiocuapos Focke var. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Rogers. W. Henley, F. a es ! oe to pda Near Midhurst Gus Rogers & Ley. *E. Near Alfington Farm (? Neviadon Parish), Roffey, 1909 ! EGREGII. Rather thinly represented. R. Borzanus Genev. W. St. Leonards Forest, Horsham, W., 1908! R. crnerosus Rogers. E. Fairhazel Brook, F’.! a form of this. R. Gevertu Frider. W. Henfield, 1901, H.! E. In good quantity, locally. Woodendean, roadside, 1901; Stanmer Park ; wood ewick Station; downs west of Pangdean Warren Farm and near Wivelsfeld Sation, 1903, H.! North Dinchling Common, Roffey R. ANGLOSAXONICUS de Local ; eager | cen etic. sandy soil. W. Wiston, H.! E. Uckfield, F! Var. RADULOIDES Rigas. W. Henfield Common, H.! appar- ently this. Var. sETULOSUS Rogers. E. Lane, Streat to Plumpton, 1901, H.! R. irestus Weihe. W. Rock Common, H.! Apparently a 56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY form of this. E. Near Wych Cross, Ashdown Forest, Waddell! Waterdown Lane R. UNCINATUS P: J. Muell. *W. Thicket by pond, near Mid- hurst, 1914. The only ar iipin Sussex locality ; which is true also of the next. R. Borrer! Bell Salt. W. Little Bury Wood, Lavington, 1901. RapuLz. (Scarce.) R. RapuLA Weihe. W. Between Slinford and Lower Broad- bridge, W.! The only Sussex locality for the alba for which I can vouch. Those which follow (for E.) se o belong to it, but are more or less doubtful. E. Near Paleaita "Sidley Woods, f.! Near St. Leonards-on-Sea. Var. ANGLICANUS Rogers. ey uncommon. W. Near Bosham, 1901; Lod sworth, M.! pte oe a ae Near Mid- hurst by ‘ Shamrock Inn,’ Bepton A. f.! sedate this. E. Piltdown, 1902, Standen. Nar Uekfold Pp Var. ECHINATOIDES Rogers. W. Roget: to Burton, 1902. E. Bia Ei speech on-Sea, abundan R. s Lindl. Certainly one o re snioeb widely distri- buted of Dass "Rubi, and locally abundant. W. Near Rudgwick Church, abundant, W. Shottermill aman 1900. Fro om Graff- ham and Lavington to Midhurst and Fittleworth, very frequent. E. ate Hill, Brighton gad. | R. rupis Wh. & N. W. Abundant, especially on roadside banks. "Henfield Sane and neighbourhood, H.! Slinford ; Midhurst, W.! Near Ebner cg and between it and Fittleworth, and thence to Benham. Midhurst Common and neighbour hood. HE. Ashdown Forest, north of Wychgate, Linton! R. ae Rogers, Journ. Bot. 1905, 364. E. Water- down Lane, 1902. (To be concluded.) TWO VERBESINAS. By S. F. Brakes, A.M. Verbesina densifolia, n. sp. Frutex + cereal sect. Saubineti@; ramis alternis brunneo-griseis crassis (ca. 4 mm. Cy dimetente densissime tuberculatis pilorum basibus persist mucronata supra medium leviter ak o-serrata (dentibus 7-13- jugis calloso-tuberculatis) in basin integram cuneatam angustata ; SS (oe a TWO VERBESINAS 57 capitulis cymoso-paniculatis in pedunculis axillaribus et termin- alibus 5-15-cephalis folia paullo superantibus; pedunculis et pediculis (6-18 mm. longis) dense sordide pilosis + glandulosis ; isco frugifero 6-5-7-5 mm. alto 9-11 mm. dimetente; involucri longis; acheniis radii triangularibus non alatis pubescentibus gequalibus vel inequalibus 2-3 mm. longis.—CotumBIA : 1842-3, Linden 1335 (types in Brit. Mus. and Kew Herb.).—Not very closely related to any described species. VERBESINA ARBORESCENS (Mill.) n. comb.—Silphium arbor- escens Mill. Gardn. Dict. ed. 8 no. 4 (1768). Verbesina olivacea Klatt, Leopoldina xx. 93 (1884). Otopappus olivaceus Klatt, Ann. Naturh. Hofmus. Wien, ix. 362 (1894). For further Synonymy see Robinson and Greenman, Proc. Am. Acad. xxxiy. 557 (1899). _The type specimens of Miller’s Silphium arborescens in the British Museum, collected in Vera Cruz by Houstoun in 1731, prove to be identical with Verbesina olivacea Klatt, described from material in the Berlin Herbarium collected by Schiede (number 340) at Hacienda de la Laguna, Vera Cruz. Klatt’s short description may be amplified by the following drawn from the Houstoun specimens. vinegar erect, “10 or 1 rs, subappressed grayish hairs, the veins (about eleven pairs) almos tomentulose, 8:5-11-5 em. long, 3:3-4:3 em. wide, gradually nar- towed into unmargined petioles 5°5-6°5 mm. long; peduncles subtomentulose, + glabrate in age, 3°2-8°5 em. long; involucre triseriate, slightly graduated, 6-7°5 igh; (rays yellow, oblong, about 18, 5-6 mm. long, 1:3 mm. Wide [Purpus « =2179” ; (disk flowers numerous, yellow, with a few loose hairs below, 4 mm. long (the slender tube 1:1 mm. long) ; Pales scarious, thin, pointed, with a narrow green keel, the apex minutely erose and puberulent, 8 mm. long; disk-achenes very _ Journan or Borany.—Vor. 53. [Fepruary, 1915.) 58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY flat, the glabrous black body one-nerved on the sides, 44:5 mm. long, 1-5 mm. wide, the whitish chartaceous wings ciliolate, very narrow or as much as 1 mm. broad, running from base to apex o the achene, one or both adnate to the short (0°7-2 mm.) unequal or obsolescent awns for about 1 mm. of their length, in the manner of Otopappus.—VeErRA Cruz: 1731, Houstown (types in Brit. Mus.) ; rocky slopes, Zacuapan, September, 1908, Furpus “ = 2179 * (Brit. Mus.). MORDECAI CUBITT COOKE. (1825-1914.) Morpecar Cusirr Cooke was born at Horning, Norfolk, on July 12th, 1825. His father, Mordecai Cooke, had been a middle- man in the bombazine trade, but when the manufacture of this in the village, dealt in everything ne y a rural people His wife, Mary Cubitt, was the daughter of the village school- master of Neatishead. ecai is a family name dating back to who was an excellent penwoman, and it was to her tuition that Cooke owed the bold flowing hand so familiar to mycologists. It was from his mother that Cooke had his introduction to botany, for as a child he collected flowers with her in the Norfolk lanes. In 1834 he left the dame’s school and was sent to Ilford to be educated by his uncle, the Rev. James Cubitt, a nonconformist minister most mechanical. _ In 1838 Cooke returned to Norfolk and was sent along with his brother, who still lives, to a school at Neatishead kept by one William Moore. His education here was peculiar. In addition to pedagogy, Moore did land surveying; Cooke accompanied him, and worked out the results during school hours. At the age of ae eee ete ea Ls ES ict eed 8 MORDECAI CUBITT COOKE 59 business did not attract so but at this time he learnt to play instruments, on most of which he became more or less proficient. At the age of swanky Cooke left Norfolk and returned to London to live with a second uncle, William Cubitt, a keen Baptist minister and a manuacturer of velvet and coach t trim- mings ; he found occupation as a copying clerk in a solicitor’s office, but in 1847 had a serious illness and lost his situation. About this time he turned his attention to literature: we find him publishing, at 44d. each, verses with such titles as “ The Struggle for Freedom,” “ Flight of Thought,” ‘ Course of Love, &e. He later became an usher in a school at Birmingham, and also lectured on poets and poetry. ? About this time came Cooke’s introduction to fungi. “It was my good fortune to be introduced to an East Anglian gentle- man who resided in a small agricultural village not ten miles from Norwich. I had been invited to give a gossiping lecture to the ake with the squire. It soon became manifest that the hobby of y host was ‘edible angi,’ a subject of which I was then prototindty ignorant, but "I became pat —— - the 60 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY t be eaten, and I had the Be aaty of looking over his lac folio e coloured drawings, and hearing his explanations and encomiums. This was my first inspiration to turn my attention to ‘toadstools.’ I had never seen them before, or at least with an appreciative PY, and. the subject came upon me as a revelation. At first I, as so many others have done, restricted my interest to their edible eae and had no ambition beyond being able to recognize, collect, and devour some half-dozen different kinds of ‘toadstools,’ which, in oe ny sabres I had been taught to regard. as ‘yank . ce that eventful evening I have never abandoned — yitienai€, =e it has been my solace” (Grevillea, xix. (1891), p. 68). In 1849 w aan Cook editing a Monthly Repository of General Literature ; oe the whole of this short-lived periodical under various say or ane and combinations of his replied to an a pada ment for a master to open the new Trinity School at Lambet Bander the old National School system. Here he remained ten years, applying himself with is customary vigour to his occupation. In addition to his ordinary teaching he held evening classes on numerous subjects, and wrote for some of the educational journals uc acquired a ‘aitly good Tnowiedie: He used to visit brokers in . wea botanical classes under the Science and Art Department, of whic he was the first certificated teacher In 1 ae an Re oes was “appointed to Trinity Church post, and sold his museum for £100 00. In "this year he published his first volume, The Seven Sisters of pee a popniar history of the principal narcotics of the world; in this he is described as * Director of the Metropolitan Sohitdactie Museum.” About this time _he was connected with Twini ing’ s Economic Museum at others employed by Baroness Burdett- Coutts at Holly Lodge, Highgate. In 1861 Cooke, on Simmonds’s recommendation, was en aged he Commissioners, he arranged and stored the raw proce: Hes emained there until rig Museum was abolished in ee age te er —- ee ee es ES Oe ee a MORDECAI CUBITT COOKE 61 When conducting his botanical classes in the late fifties, Cooke sometimes took his pupils for country rambles in order to give them practical demonstrations on wild flowers, and some of British plants, by organised excursions into the country, the interchange of specimens, the munication of be mers and the establishment of a library, bites ach and museum”; of it Cooke was the first and only President. Excursions were s held during the summer on alternate ny phase aie and fortnightly meet- ings on Wednesday evenings. According to Mr. W. G. Smith,* Cooke at that time had noticed the fungi but little; he collected en studied the microfungi and was very keen on all animate ubjects : he captured toads, frogs, ni and paki: He was an inveterate smoker, and when he was not ee at his pipe € was singing. The Society at blest time numbered about fifty members, and its meetings and excursions wail well attended. an active force in promoting the study of roe botany, was one of the members, among whom were some whose names have become funila in the botanical wed W. T.. ‘T.: Dyer, , H. Trimen and the Editor of this Journal—and others bag po Mie among them A. B. Cole, James Collins, Harland Coultas, A. Grugeon, Robert eetetrn| James Irvine, 2 males nd W. W. eeves: Berthold Seemann and would be of srroatae service to them than the re pretentious Royal “parent zee Society.. The suggestion fell on ertile ground, and mainly through the efforts of Cooke, the Quekett Microscopical Club was formed. Cooks Pot one of the two Mont Seccnantn and to the first number of the club journal * Gard. Chron. 1914, ii. 356. 62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY soon taken up by microscopists. Many of the “‘ Amateur Botanists” joined the wuenert Club, and the older society dwindled and twenty co ined saikes, in which are Jou several of the larger engl and methods of cooking the edible ones. The plates manner. Cooke now Began to aspire to a real knowledge of fungi. He entered into correspondence with the two most eminent British mycologists of that date, M. J. Berkeley aad C. E. Broome, and obtained their help in many ways. His ener y soon bore fruit, papers on microscopic aa were written oy the Popular Science Review during 1863-4, and these were revised and expanded to form the well-known volume entitled Rust, Smut, Mildew and Mould: this introduction to the stu udy of microscopic fungi, which was inges 3 by J. E. Sowerby, is still used, and is probably the t of Cooke’s popular books. Another useful work was his of Science gic with which it had been issued: published his not very satisfactory Fern Book a ow rybody. In 1871 his Handbook of British Fungi was published in two volumes. Cooke had been publishing Fungi “iderneusaeae ba ets ae 1865, and continued to do so until 1879; meanwhile he arranged the fangi | a the British Museum and aE ihe Bainburgh Gardens. The Handbook was an immediate success. The pros pectus had asked for subscribers at half-a-guinea, but the work extended from the six Spares pages promised to more than nine npedied, and from tw to Ne dele of four hundred. The Handbook staal the number of British fungi to 281 ee es on the gone in Berkeley’ s Outlines of British ‘ungology, published in 1860. The book is on traditional lines, and is the last complete Eng lish fungus flora : in the preface the author says: ‘Pursuing the heey of fungi as a recreation in the intervals ————————— oe —<—« OFS | MORDECAI CUBITT COOKE 63 of the daily business of life, it was no easy task to prepare and arrange the descriptions of nearly three thousand plants, compare specimens and figures, and measure their spores.” The publication of the Handbook had another effect. Hardwicke, who had published much of Cooke’s work, resented the omission to offer him this, wide circulation at home and abroad, it became a quarterly. Cooke wrote most of it, though he had contributions from the majority of the leading cryptogamists. In 1875 Cooke published in the International Science Series, Fungi: their Nature, Influence, and Uses. This work, whic clearly shows his all-round and detailed knowledge, was afterwards translated into French; it was almost his only book to prove a com- mercial success, something like £300 coming to him in royalties. Early in this year he wrote to Berkeley: “It seems an endless task to reeoncile the species published by different authorities— hence I think it would be a good piece of work if I could publish monograph on the Mycetozoa. Cooke procured a Polish dic- Great Britain. The following year appeared Clavis Hymeno h maintenance of the Indian collections, and to place Cooke’s Services at the disposal of the establishment three days a week fora period of five years. Besides bei hand to give inf ti In respect to the Indian collections, Coo} dartook th -arrange- ment of the collection of Thallophytes in the Herbarium, as well as the duty of reporting upon questions connected with plant-diseases produced by fungoid organisms which were submitted to Kew. 64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY In 1881 Cooke had a serious attack of paralysis, which stopped his work for six months; in that year was published a popular résumé of Darwin's writings for the S.P.C.K. under the title Freaks and Marvels of Plant-Life. = the same year also appeared the first part of the work with which Cooke’s name will always be associated, the Illustrations of British Fungi. He had long cherished the idea of publishing such a work, and to this end had collected drawings of the rarer species from all the ae British mycologists. This is the largest and most complete book of its kind ever produced, containing 1200 coloured plates: it appeared in seventy-six parts, and occupied ten years in publica- tion. He was prepared to continue the work by including the whole of the Basidiomycetes, but sufficient —— to secure him against pecuniary loss were not forthcoming. During these years, although having ciel else to do, Cooke, in addition to writin opular books on Natural History, turned his attention to ae alge, but his three publications, British Freshwater Alga (1882-4), British sige (1887), and in 1891 as well as his large Handbook of Australian Fungi. In 1892 he published a popular volume giving an excellent account of entomogenous fungi— Vegetable Wasps and Plant Worms. At the end of the year Cooke retired — Kew, having reached the 1908. is remaining volumes are:—Handbook of British Hepatice (1895), which did not add to his reputation ; Introduc- tion to the Study of Fungi (1895), a book on si ines to his volume of 1872; and Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants (1906), an excellent account of plant diseases, whic eared as & series of _ s in the Journal of the Royal ap Cre Society. is last ates was a Catalogue and Fie of British as * Uncle Matt,” wrote shea on wild flowers for the young. No account of Cooke’s career can be considered — without some reference to his satigitien in on field. For ¥ EE ESO SEAT OLE Mca EP eRe Sa ee ee ee a ee ee ee MORDECAI CUBITT COOKE 65 ‘geniality and wit, as well as his special liking for edible oe ade him one of the leading members. He srs ead a paper at the meeting; often this was a see us contribution, and sometimes he indulged in his old habit eK verse- ing. In the later years of his life Cooke had serious trouble with his eyes. He had suffered more or less from A ia ts all his life, and his fondness for _— medicines probably made matters worse. Strange as it may seem, he was not fond of the open air, to which he much preferred a ee and a book, or a theatre. In pik ba he was rather slender, with a keen, alert look, red hair beard, and not over careful of his personal = Probably “sce forgotten his “ Struggle for Freedom” he as conservative in politics as he was in science: in t ie one a was a prominent member of the Primrose League, and in the other he en written ot authoritative pens. He was heatpariane ‘tena hat in those of Sir Ray Lankester, whom he remembered as a boy in a short Eton jacket, frequenting Hardwicke’s shop in company with his father year or two batons his death Cooke underwent an experience in which he es Ae anticipated by Charles Darwin and ‘“‘ Mark Twain.” An interview which he gave the Morning Post on his eighty- ae “brtbday led to the report of his death, which received currency ina note in this Journal. This was followed o Meir given him, and added a touch of vraisemblance to the Statement by saying that cha oa cefully passed awa residence.” Echoing “ Mark Twain, : Seok said that the report Ww ra ae In all, Cooke wrote Een three hundred and fifty 8 and books in connection with mycology. His herbarium of 46,000 Specimens was purchased by ei where is also his ulaatien of wings, many unpublis ed many a Having done much for American mycology, he received the honorary degrees of M.A. 66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (St. Lawrence, 1870; Yale, 1873), and LL.D. (New York, 1874), and was honorary member of many American societies. In this British Natural History Societies. Saccardo dedicated the genus Cookella to him, and upwards of thirty species of fungi have been named after him by various botanists. I am indebted to Miss Leila A. Cooke for much help in drawing up this notice. The accompanying portrait I owe to the courtesy of the Gardeners’ Chronicle. J. RAMSBOTTOM. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. LIX.—A BrsuiograrHican Puzzwe. Ween engaged in collating the first and second editions of Lee’s Introduction to Botany for a correspondent, I have come upon something which I am not able to explain. The second edition differs from the first, capo in its having a glossary, and it is es glossary which puzzles rst edition was published. in 1760, and was eet in pi sy the second. The title pages are practica ally the same, cept we have, after te second edition,” this phrase $6 which es ad Sil arrng The body of the work runs from page 1 to 332, the last four pages constituting signature Z Next pies ce slated, with as many corresponding leaves of explanation, without pagination. After plate 12 we come to “ Glossary; explaining the technical terms in Botany : in alphabetical order.” ere comes the curious point; the signature, instead of being as we should suspect, 2A, AA, or Aa, is actually Gg, and the first page is actually 449. How came this gap ? it we allow the utmost of 24 pages for the leaves a oe plates, the first page of the Glossary should be 357 (333 + 2 rah but is in fact 92 pages ahead, without a hint of any Setsc ath I have failed up to now to find an English rit ‘from which this Glossaicy could have been taken bodily. Between the issue of the first edition of Linneus’s Species Plantarum in 1753, and the far I cannot assign this as belonging to any work by T. Martyn, J. Hill, Stillingfleet or Wilson, assuming, as the signature oo pagination lead us to suppose, that this a of Lee’s book w = — the formes belonging to some other book. e last two Dati io of the itn may throw a ‘little light i the m 0 us Glos maby: shih is an Addition to this Work, contains w Terms of Art, not in the former Edition, collected from ha Works of Dr. Linneus, that have been published since pm In ction TO Botany made its first Appearance. Notwith- standing the prentant Part of these Terms are explained in the | | et a ee BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 67 Body of the Work, yet there remained some Difficulty to the Learner, who could not so readily find the Explanation of a Wor where they are drawn up, in a scientific Order, as by an alpha- betical List. The whole Work is corrected and enlarged by an this kind, Prudence bids him be silent.” ho was this “ingenious and worthy Gentleman’? Sir J. E. Smith states (Engl. Fl. i. p. xii.) that Lady Ann Monson helped Lee; had the latter another helper? Could he have intended to bring out an introductory volume himself, but suppressed it in favour of Lee, merely contributing the glossary ? ese are questions which I cannot answer; but 1 hope some one may be able to solve these problems. . Daypon JACKSON. LX.—Wuo was Dr. Bonnam ? Parkinson’s Theatrum Botanicum (1640) is stated on its title- page to contain “the chiefe notes o others.” I do not recall any specific mention of Dr. Bonham in at—and acknowledged—use of the work of Caspar Bauhin. As Pulteney circumstance which probably largely led to Ray’s systematic citation of Parkinson’s book. It occurs to me, therefore, that the “Bonham” of the title-page may be merely a misprint for “ Bauhin,” which may well have escaped the eye of the author of the Theatrum, who was seventy-three years of age in the year in which it was published. ere was a Dr. Bonham, however, whose name occurs in Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, and in the Dictionary of National Biography (vol. v.). Thomas Bonham, it appears, was educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge; graduated as B.A. in 1584, and * Sketches of the Progress of Botany, i. 144. + History of Botany in the United Kingdom, pp. 51, 60. } Op. cit. p. 149.-. - - 68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY was incorporated as M.D. at Oxford in 1611. He practised in London, apparently as a barber-surgeon, and died about 1629—the year of the publication of Parkinson’s Paradisws—leaving all his manuscripts to his servant, HEdwa oeton, Licentiate in Chirurgery. Poeton took up his residence at Petworth, whence, in 1630, he published The Chyrurgians Closet or Antidotarte Chyrurgicall. This little quarto volume consists entirely of medical prescriptions grouped under alphabetical headings, such as “ Balms, Cataplasms, Synapisms, Oyles, Unguents,” &c., wit nothing of a botanical nature; nor can I trace these recipes in Parkinson’s book Pulteney only speaks (p. 105) of some of Lobel's papers falling into Parkinson’s hands, and being incorporated in his work, we cannot ignore the precise statement made by How * that he had seen the unpublished “ volumes” of the work that had occupied the last forty years of Lobel’s life, “ compleat, The Title! Epistle! and Diploma affix’d!”’ It seems more likely that the extracts from Clusius were the work of one who had lived for years on terms of intimacy with him in Flanders, rather than that of the old apothecary of Long Acre; whilst Parkinson’s statement +—‘he prevented by death failing to performe it I have, by purchasing his Works with my Money here supplied””—seems only comparable to Gerard’s effron- G. S. BouLGER. SHORT NOTES. Note on Hypericum catycinum L.—In English Botany, t. 2017 (May 1, 1809), Smith writes: “We add to our Flora by him and by Smith “ perfectly wild.” The plant is, of course, abundantly naturalized in many localities in the three kingdoms; but the earliest record of its occurrence will be found in a letter from Samuel Brewer to Sloane, written at Bradford, January 10, 1730, and preserved in Sloane MSS. 4051, f. 166, as follows: “As * Lobel, Stirpium Illustrationes (1655), pp. 164-5. { Theatrum, p. 1060. t Preface to the Herball (1597). isin Nines en ee A SHORT NOTES 69 I was the last summer chasing of butterflies, seeing a fair plant 575 [H. A ok of Androsemum vegan Park. 1575 [ ndrosemum I too a specim - An old man standing by told wi pointing, if I wanted such aoe as that, goe up into the wood upon that I will goe up and see y™. n I came up I never was more agreeably surprised by finding it to be St George Wheelers Ascy- rum in full flower and a glorious golding show it was. rape were several hundreds of y™ but not an acer covered. There are old people in the neighbourhood y* remember it to be sine: this 60 years and more and known there by [the name off the yellow Rose.” H. ca lycinum is stated by Aiton (Hort. Kew. iii. 103) to have been introduced in 1676 by Sir George Wheler (1650-1724), who found it in the neighbourhood of Constantinople and de- scribed and figured it in his account of his journey into Greece (p. 205) as Androsemum constantinopolitantin flore maximo. The memory of the “old people” of Bradford must therefore be at fault, as of course om happens in such cases. suey ris ist. Pl. ii. 1017) cites as a synonym Ascyroides cretica major . (Theatr 574, 1618 (fig.), 1640), Mist this identification is at ae doubtful. Morison, who according to Ray grew the plant in the Oxford Garden from seeds fombind from ea figures and describes it in Hist. Pl. Oxon. ii. 472, sect. 5, tab. 35, fig. 2; but his sv _ sere to Smith (/.¢.), is “a oie. mass of error.’ AM ALCHEMILLA.—Mr. Druce has called my attention to the fact that the determinations of both the Nant Francon and Linlithgow specimens which he lent me, and which are referred to in Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 288, were made by Dr. Ostenfeld—C. E. Saumon. A Correction.—In Journ. Bot., 1914, p. 129, I recorded Irijlium cchrolencon as & Middlesex casual. This was an error ; ants in question have since been identified at Kew as rat ei ulin Retz.—J. E. Cooper. REVIEW. Trees and Shrubs Hardy in the British Isles. By W. J. Bran, Assistant Curator, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Two volun 8vo. 1440 pp. With over 250 =a drawings = 64 half-tone illustrations. John Murr rray. Price £2 2s. ne It is long since we met with a book as well planned and as well carried out as this. It is intended, as the preface states, not for the botanist but for “ aiteutas country gentlemen, and land- Owners, nurserymen, ark oe age tendents, and professional gardeners.” It is neither as bulky nor as costly as the a et Fruticetum Britannicum, by the Skat. of which L ruined oe seventy-seven years ago, and with which it ie tures to invite comparison ; but thotiatr it ome not the voluminous 70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY gossip of that standard work, nor the same mass of detail as to individual trees, it is fully as — and, from its date o publication, naturally more comprehensive. he first part is an Introduction in twenty-seven chapters, occupying about a hundred pages, and dealing with such general questions as propagation, hybridising, transplanting, pruning, selection for street-planting, wet or dry places or the seaside, with lists of varieties valuable for habit, foliage, or fruit. It begins with an historical sketch admirably adapted to the purpose of the work, tracing in eleven pages the introduction of w plants into Britain from the time of the Romans and the wale of Turner _ npn and Henry’s book and ae collections of EK. H. Wilson and George Forrest. In this we have only to object to the: siacation of the final ‘‘e” in eae the date 1596 instead of 1597 for his Herbal, sia the statement ae oa Tradescant “appears to have been a Dutchman.” Eve brief a sketch it is, perhaps, hardly wise to write of the ape Aiton as “the author of the Hortus Kewensis”’ without qualifica- tion: Mr. Bean would have done well to consult the third Sup- plement to this Journal for 1912, where the history of the work is given at length. Many of Wilson’s plants are as yet un- identified, but the author has included descriptions of nearly four hundred new Chinese es and shrubs introduced within the last fifteen see mainly The rest of the Entrodustion seems to us, so far as we are has many i neonveniences, to which are added those inseparable from a work of over — pages having to be in two volumes. It is impossible always to bear in mind the author’s conception of generic distinntenes wile by the bye, is by no means so lumping as those of Bentham and the Hookers. It is thus somewhat tiresome to find Fagus and Nothofagus in separate volumes, and, in some of the larger genera, to find allied species separated by the mere accident of an initial. At the same time, when the purpose of the book and the class of any for whom it is intended are duly considered, ve must admit that Mr. Bean is right in the course which he The authority, but not ts reference, for the name is given, followed by any one familiar synonym—more would, in such a work, have been mere pedantry—and very often by a reference to a good figure. e excellent, concise, and original descriptions are succeeded by a paragraph giving the native country, date TREES AND SHRUBS HARDY IN THE BRITISH ISLES 71 daa constitution, and garden requirements and ents of the species. It is noteworthy that both here and in the ial or des of plants, “ hardy ’’ is taken to mean “ arty at Kew So concise is the whole treatment that within the compass of 1072 pages ris 2800 species (exclusive of varieties) are de- scribed. We think that a continuous pagination might well have been adopted for the two Mees but are thankful for the single full index under one alphabet. Full as it is, however, it shou have been fuller. Mr. Bean has had been consistent in his exclusion of “names which appear in their proper order,” and we think he would ot been well adv cool ae at the cost of a few more pages—to have included all thes 0 space is wasted in descanting on the uses of the timber ro prise at finding that it is the genus Rhododendron that occupies the greatest number of pages of any single genus; but here again, As to the illustrations in the text we are not convinced. I the absence of anything like —— or analyses, they are mere suggestions of general habit, and have seldom much specific value. The whole-page plates are often ieiable plant-portraits, but we are not sure whether there should have been many more of the smaller figures or none at all. n the whole, however, as will be gathered as the small- ness of the faults we have indicated, Mr. Bean is to be con- gratulated on a very excellent piece of work. G. $8. Bouncer. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. THE E. F. Liyton issued in December cs third ere of the “Sapploment to the Set of British Willows. It contains prepared, sake ae remain on hale Material is accumulating for a fourth fascicle. Mr. Linton will welcome offers of céopera- re irae should be addressed to him at Edmondsham Vicarage, records of phanerogams for each of the distriete are given, and 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY there is a list of Fungi on the Honiton District. The Report is edit lili ss C. E. Lar .THE second volume = “The agente Cyclopedia of Horti- pale (Mscienia Co., New York), edited by Mr. L. H. Bailey (containing letters C B), bears out the ictyuisbia opinion already expressed — Bot. 1914, 252) concerning the work. In the case of the larger genera, e. g. Chrysa a the account given is a small treatise in itself, giving as it does most of the informa- tion we at present possess. The English reader will find much useful advice throughout such sections, and w e able to com- pare the American treatment with that of this country. The often differ—as an example may be quoted the treatment of the Dahlia: instead of, as in England, hp a a from stem growths which are rooted and planted out in May or June, the growers throughout the U.S.A. use ey of the root or tuber either planted whole or cut like a potato. The largest rib in the be asare is devoted to diseases and insects. These ‘so-called enemies of plants ’’ are conveniently placed together ; the ‘soit n plant diseases is by Professor H. H. Whetzel, who treats the sabre ct in a general manner from a modern standpoint. Further subdivisions consider fungicides, with a “ host index ” containing suggestions - to the a of the diseased plant. A section headed “color in flowers” takes account of the chemistry and _ physics and the raat of colour sleidc and colour har- monies. The illustrations add enormously to the usefulness and attractiveness of the volume. The half-tone photographs are excellent, and the coloured plates are good as far as colour repro- duction goes, but the subjects in many cases might certainly be better chosen.—J. K. R. A MEETING of the General Organizing Committee for the International Botanical Congress, which had been arranged to be - se) one next May, was held at the Linnean Society’s eas ary 21st. A report was presented of the work of preparation aiiok had already been carried out by the Executive mumittee, and the members were asked to consider the present position. It was decided that the Congress should not be held in 1915, and that the ee gee soe he tive Committee should continue to act as long as The Committee was strongly of open that the Congress in London should not be ndoned, and t U. Saar was made that it might take place at the next quinque 20. But it was agreed that General Committee at some future period to consider the date at which the Congress should be held. It was also decided that in the meantime the General Committee be called together once a year. Tue Report for 1913 of the Botanical pesvenee Club by the editor “ distributor, Mr. A. B. Jackson, was issued in October last. A copy has sechieky reached us, from whioh 3 we hope to give some extracts later, =f (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) _ Prvscriptions for 1915 are now due.) [Sass : a eo Ea 4 f Sussex _ Rocer No. fan MARCH, 1915 JOURNAL BRITISH JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G. THE OF BOTANY AND FOREIGN EDITED BY F.L.S8; LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTANy, BRITISH MusEUM. CONTENTS Algologioal Notes.—XIV.-XVII. ees S. West, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S. aL i? Rev. W. — ; Lepidozia ac in Britain. By W.E.Nicnotson. .. .. SHort Notes. — Vaccinium inl nosum ee ch aaeae ens.— pyruma eR neus b Willd. a W.L | Reviews : — Report of = fer iegs ne Club for E | Journal kept by David Donglas during his Travels in North Book-Notes, News, &e. Suprrement.—The Lichens of Perth- shire. By J. A. WHELDON nie see, cl rare Winson, F.L. 'S. (co ued). LONDON 3.0. DULAU & 60, ‘SOHO SQUARE acess Price vee Shil aM “and | Righpener Vol. LITT ~ NOW READY. Demy 8vo, 412 pp., 40 Plates, Map and Plans, Cloth, Gilt Extra, Gilt Tops. Price 21s. net. Cheap Edition, 330 pp., 24 Plates, Map and Plan, @loth Extra. 7s. 6d. net. BYGONE HASLEMERE A MARKET TOWN BEFORE 1221: A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ANCIENT BOROUGH AND ITS IMMEDIATE NEIGH- BOURHOOD . FROM EARLIEST TIMES EDITED BY E. W. SWANTON HON. LOCAL SEC, SURREY ARCHMOLOGICAL SOCIETY CURATOR OF THE EDUCATIONAL MUSEUM, HASLEMERE AIDED BY P. WOODS, C.B. ‘* Tts situation and seid eombine to make Haslemere a spot of unusual interest to a constantly increasing cir his book apport a large amount of careful mee staegrch, and the Say — been well done.”’—The Tix LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. Las a= JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Botany, British Musxreum. om ey + v Subscriptions hee post free) and advertisements fae later than the 24th of — each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, —_ communications re publication and books for review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, — 14s.each,or fap ‘£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1914, bound in cloth, can be had a t £1 is.e Cases for orga 1914 volume, ‘and blanks for previous volumes can ke had ae price is. 6d.e oe ee Cane SEPARATE peg nine Shr a hatag vo are presented with six copies of their papers as printed in the Jour or Botany. Authors who require more are requested to order from the pabbehers, and to notify this and state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may - distributed before ' the order is received. gh a for bee separate copies are as under ;— 4 ’ Bpages 25 oe : sa = se ds. | 8 = 3 — 8s. Od. ae 50 9s. Od. 100 . ; 190 8s. 100, . 108: Ga x greater A ot of pages ee clineaed bs in a ual al proportion. Separate Titles € &e.. + & ‘For articles supiliod as printed in th epscsier? and not remade 1 charge is s considerably less. ondon- WEST, NEWMAN See Co., 54, Hage 73 ALGOLOGICAL NOTES.—XIY.-XVII.* By G. S. West, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S. XIV.—Some Sprcies oF THE VOLVOCINER. During the past few years a number of Volvocine nea have come under my notice which are of rather more than usual interest, some being apparently undescribed species, and others previously unrecorded for the British Islands. 1. ee ss (Dunal) Teodoresco, ‘ Organisation et développement du naliella, nouveau genre de Volvocacée- Polyblépharidée,” Boihette zum Botan. Centralbl. xviii. 1905; Hematococcus salinus Dunal in Ann. d. sci. nat. Botan. 2° série, ix. 1838; Diselmis Dunalii Dajaedit 1841; Chlamydomonas Dunalii Cohn, 1865. Long. cell. 18-23; lat. max. cell. 8-5-1 Hab. In some brackish pools on ys ae coast of she This interesting member of the Polyblepharidacex has not before been observed from the Briti a Islands. It occurred in domonadez all retain their cell-wall ; moreover, Dunaliella sited 7, be on Bes direct line between the Polybtophiatidavets and the olvoca 2. Ca shi Oliveri, sp. nov. Cellule roger (= z00- gonidia) submagnex, oblongo-cylindricx, polis late rotundatis; oe cellularum firma, ad polum anteriorem cum ve sada spicua in parte anteriori cellule. Pro agi ad duas directiones oblique longitudinales in quattuor dividit. Lone. cell. 22-324; lat. 18-18; long. cilioram 40-44 (F. 1, A-C). ; ; eee i tay keniahe ania Volvokalen,” Hedwigia, lii. ae JouRNAaL oF Borany.—Vou. 53. [Marcu, 1915.] 74 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hab. In the “ Glaux Lagoon,” Blakeney Point, Norfolk (coll. F. bs Oliver, 1913). is species occurred in ee quantity in a collection ee by Professor F. W. Oliver at the above-named locality. It scarcely requires eompatison - Wi ath other species of the genus because its characters are quite distinctive. The cells are cylin- drical with hemispherical ends, and at the anterior pole there is a perforated, bluntly conical wart through which the four cilia pass. rm, and at the edie end of the cell there isin speci clearly eviden ous cap, which attains a mae atiiet 6 the height of the eaetevated wart. The chloro- plast is most massive, ee leaving but little space for the lodgment of the nucleus. It contains a large globular Napa situated either in a median position or reac — the pos terior end of the cell. The pigment-spot, or stigma, is very con- spicuous, and it is located fessorally about half- Bray “between. the pyrenoid and the anterior end of the cell. Four daughter-cells arise in the mother-cell as a result of the formation of two obliquely longitudinal division-planes. The wa all of the mother-cell becomes distended, and in some cases remains for a relatively long time around the daughter-cells. Oliveri is nearest to C. obtusa Dill,* but differs in the cylindrical cells, with blunter extremities, in the position of the yrenoid, the much more massive chloroplast, and in the st of the as nearer the pyrenoid than the anterior end of t cell. The region of insertion of the cilia is also of a different character from that in C. obtusa. HLAMYDOMONAS RETICULATA Goroschankin in Bull. de la Soc. Impér. d. series Ferries ee Moscou, 1891, p. 30, t. 3, f. 1-9. Chloromonas reticulata (Gorosch.) Wille in Nyt Magazin for Sp abaniier ie xli. 1903, p. 150, t. 4, f. 27. Long. cell. 34-382; lat. cell. 30-33 p. Hab. ca n ponds, Breede bist esas are of a very broadly ellipsoidal form t the anterior end is large depressed wart through which the bases of the cilia saa. The chloroplast is parietal, much lobed and perforated. Under the place of insertion of the cilia it recedes from the cell-wall, and there is a small basin-shaped clear space in _~ two contractile vacuoles are situated. There are no pyrenoids, but a number of 4. CHLAMYDOMONAS GLOBULOSA “ Zur ——— Lebensformen,” 1852, pp. 86, 5d. t. ia, fig. 1a. Chloromon ar OE any Gattung Chlamydomonas und ihre niichsten Wer- wena? Sant £ wiss. Botanik, xxviii. 1895, p. 340, t. 5, f£. 39-41. ALGOLOGICAL NOTES 75 globulosa (Perty) Gobi in Scripta botanica Horti Univ. Imper. Petropolitane, xv. 1899-1900, t. 6; 4..1,.2,. 36-28: ong. cell. sine integ. mucos. 21- -28; lat. 19-26; long. ciliorum 34-38. (Fig. 1, p W “i ber die Gattung eigen orig * does not figure it, and his descrip- ion is most incomplete, since it is largely based upon Perty’s original statement, Gobi,} although he described the attack of a parasitic fungus on this member of the Chlamydomonadew, did Chodat’s ¢ account of it appears to be a erroneo sibly due to confusion with other aiiee Bes dese bilies ree ‘aie central hollow enclosed by the chloroplast as a “ pyrenoid,” whereas no pyrenoids occur in any of the cells. Fie —A-C, Carteria ean A and B, vegetative cells. C, four dnigtiooaitis within mother-cell-wall. D-F, Chlamydomonas globulosa. Dand E, vegetative cells. F, four daughter- cells surrounded by the gelatinized mother. ell-wall. All x 460. The organism occurred in quantity in ponds greatly swollen by rain-water. The cell is not globose, but really very broadly ellipsoid, and external to the firm cell-wall is a mucous coat 2-3 in thickness. This coat is of even thickness all round the cell, er consists of sl very distinct layers. It is clearly visible in all living specimen snore 5 s not the slightest trace of an anterior wart-like pratiberains ae paired cilia passing through the firm cell-wall and etree quite parallel until they emerge * N. Wille in Nyt M in for Naturvidenskab. xli. 1903, p. t C. 0. Gul bie Veter Mean eon parasitischen Pilz, ib domyces vichewmon nov. sp. ‘und seinen n Nihrorganismus, rie fines F sateen (Perty),”’ Scripta botanica Horti Univ. Imper. Petropol. xv. } R. Chodat, Algues Vertes de la ys 1902, p. "131. ee d : 76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY from the mucous coat. The chloroplast is parietal and conforms to the shape of the cell ; it is globular-ellipsoid and hollow, having at the anterior end a very small excavation immediately under the point of insertion of the cilia. The inner surface of the chloro- starch grains, but there are no pyrenoids present. The stigma is conspicuous and is discoidal with an elliptic outline. It is situ- ated in the anterior half of the cell, about one-fourth to one-third the length of the — from the anterior end. No contractile vacuoles were observed. In cultures in rain-water, to which had been added a trace of five per cent. nutritive solution, a Glaocystis-like state was quickly entered into. The cells divided rapidly, four daughter- cells arising within the mother-cell by two oblique longitudinal division-planes. In = state of the Alga the mucous coats in creased very much in extent. HLAMYDOMONAS VARIABILIS Dangeard in ‘ Le Botaniste,” 6° sér., 1899, p. 147, £17. Chloromonas variabilis (Dang.) Wille. Forma aneuica. Long. cell. 10-15-5y; lat. cell. 6-5-9 yp ; long. ciliorum 13-17 p. (Fig. 2, A-E.) Hab. Near Studley, Warwickshire. Fie A-C, normal hee: cells. D and EK, tetrads of aerator: Bonn FL ” Chlamydomonas ilis. I shows the formation of two daughter.c amydomonas elegans. M-O show formation of daughter-cells. ‘AIL x 460 except C, which is x This organism occurred in abundance in a small pond. It is smaller than that originally described by Dangeard, and it also differs in a few other particulars, such as the method of division of the mother-cell during the formation of a new generation of zoogonidia. e chee were ellipsoid or pit ees ellipsoid, frequently with rather pointed poles, but never cylindrical. The anterior pole was invariably slightly protuberant, and in the Vasingty of the insertion f the cilia quite colourless. There was also a urless area at the posterior pole larger than that at the nasal pole. oe ihe ALGOLOGICAL NOTES 77 chloroplast did not extend, therefore, to either pole, but was very massive and occupied most of the rest of the cell. It was destitute of a pyrenoid, but contained numerous small starch-grains. The stigma was conspicuous, and either median in position or situated just behind the middle of the cell. The origin of the zoogonidia (daughter-cells) did not entirely correspond with Dangeard’s description. So far as could be judged in all the examples examined, four daughter-cells arose simultaneously by a tetrad division of the protoplast of the mother-cell (vide fig. 2,D and E). There was no preliminary transverse division. pyrenoide singulo ucle anteriori; stigma carente; partitione prima cellule matricalis peculiarly free from granules, reminding one of the chloroplasts in many species of Ulothrix. The clear colourless space behind the cilia was particularly deep, extending for fully one-third the length of the cell. There was also a very large clear space at the sent in any specimen observed; neither were any contractile vacuoles observed, although they may possibly have been present. The first division of the mother-cell is obliquely longitudinal (fig. 2, 7. Chlamydomonas gracilis, sp. nov. Cellule vegetative (= zoogonidia) minute, elliptico-fusiformes, nonnunquam sub- curvatz, diametro circiter 4-plo longiores, polis rotundatis ; mem- brana firma sine verruca anteriori; chromatophora sin a cum Pyrenoide singulo parvo submediano; stigma carente ; partitione prima cellule matricalis longitudinali. 2 a ae set 11:5-12-5 yp; lat. cell. 2-6-3»; long. ciliorum 12-16p. ig. 2, F-I. Hab. 1. a boggy spring, Sutton Park, Warwickshire. This species is readily distinguished by the small size and 78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY narrowness of the cells. It occurred in large oon eh in one of the half-stagnant pools at the margin of a boggy spring. It was first noticed in April, 1912, and at this time I enorcah it must be gene yra, Mougeotia, and Vaucheria. Obviously these motile cells cota i in no way be connected with those Alge. In the spring months of 1913 the Chlamydomonas again occurred in great quantity in exactly the same place, and on this occasion the formation of daughter-cells was observed, the protoplast of the mother-cell dividing along a slightly oblique longitudinal plane. The chloroplast occupies all the median part of cg cell, and con- tains a small but conspicuous pyrenoid. There is a relat tively aes clear space at the anterior end of the cell ee a smaller one t the posterior end. XV.—OBSERVATIONS ON THE STRUCTURE AND LirE-HisToRY OF INIUM CALDARIORUM (Lagerh.) ges This Desmid was first described by Lagerheim* — t name of Mesotenium Endlicherianum Nag. var. Eo iiram, but y a correct one, since M. caldariorum appears to be a most character- istic species, the rather sudden attenuation of the extremities of the cells being a unique feature within the genus. There is also a faint and almost imperceptible narrowing of the median part o the cell. MM. enc ee is apparently a very rare Desmid. It is known from Sweden, Bohemia, and Kcuador, and there is up to now one British rout + Itis a subaérial species of the genus, and, so far, has been mostly found on the damp walls of green-houses. n traversing the Worcestershire area of the Wyre Forest in September, 1911, an extensive green stratum was observed under the surface of the surro ounding water, having all the appearance a Be hancilnee A . se dust on its surface. These individuals were way immersed in the water, but were living in a dam (probably saturated) atmosphere. oy << G. Lagerheim, Algologiska Bidrag. I., Botaniska Notiser, 1886, P- 48, xylogr. + A. Hansgirg, Prodromus der Algenflora von Béhmen, Prag, 1888, p. 174. {+ W. & G. S. West in Bot. Trans. Yorks. Nat. Union, v., 1900, Da 42. ALGOLOGICAL NOTES 79 nd I). nucleus is exceedingly oa median in ido And closely sresoad against the chloroplast, as in Epecien of Mougeotia. 3.—Vegetative cells and cell- aivisisn of Mesotenium caldariorum. A-E, ‘piel vegetative cells. Cand D show the single chloroplast from the edge. E is eee nd view. ie ag in cell-division. py, pyrenoid. ol, oi globule. A-E, x 460. F-I, The cell-division of ace caldariorum is precisely as in the Placoderm Desmids. After the division of the nucleus a new cell-wall is laid down in an exactly transverse oe (fig. 3, F)ina manner very similar to that which occurs in the Zygnemacew. gradually disa appe ars from the per ghey in was and during its disappearance ene proba pa results from its conversion into mucilage), the part of the new wall belo onging to each semicell begins to bulge outwards, seatiitey a greater and greater con- vexity (vide fig. 3, H and I). This finally ict in a separation of the two daughter-co In May, 1918, large numbers of zygospores were formed in the cultures, more especially on the drier parts of the sandstone. Conjugation was quite normal as it occurs in the genus, and the zygospores were rounded-angular, with thick walls and several lamellose outer coats (fig. 4,C). The zygospores, after being in a state of partial desiccation for several months, germinated in September. Hundreds of germinating zy spoken: a were examined, and the outer lamellose coats gradually disappeared and the oily 80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY protoplast divided. With very few exceptions the protoplast divided only once, so that only ee young individuals (embryos) arose from each zygos . (fig. 4, D-G). In a few cases, but certainly not in 2 per cent. of the eens dena was a second Fie —A-C, conjugation of Mesotenium caldariorum, C being the comple ae “zygospore. D-I, ging of zygospore. D-G, the usual ge sel operas ith the formation of t mbryos. H and I, the exceptional germination with formation of four aenbeve: All x 460. The foregoing observations on the cell-division and germina- tion of the zygospore of Mesotenium caldariorum are of particular interest in view of the attempt by Oltmanns* to establish within the Conjugate a third family, viz. the Mesoteniaceze. He sub- divided the Conjugatze into the three families of the Mesoteniacez, ygnemacee and Desmidiacew. After acquiring a singularly seins knowledge of the Desmidiacex, this is a view to which I cannot subscribe, and the late Dr. Liitkemiiller, of Vienna, who had studied the morphological detail of European Desmids very ee informed m s letters that he could not support Oltmanns’ a ‘The family Mesotzeniacez of Oltmanns is precisely soruye alent to the sub-family Spirotenie of Litke- miuller,t and the removal of these undoubted Desmids from the family Desmidiacez seems to me to be contrary to their affinities. oa Oltmanns, Morphologie und reeecard der Algen, Jena, 1904 + J. Liitkemiiller, ‘‘ Die Zellmem der Desmidiaceen,” Cohn’ s Beitriige zur Biologie der Pflanzen, viii, 1902. ALGOLOGICAL NOTES 81 There is no essential family difference between a Mesotenium and a Closterium. The fact that there is no actual line of junction between the new and sis old half-cells in ie Spiroteniz is a little importance, since the development of the new half-cells e same as in Clostertwm* and other escitna. Olniiaiiat’ phylogeny of Desmids as a whole, I am quite unable to support i establishment of the family Messtatiiadae proposed by man "XVI. —Two New Species oF ULOTHRIX. Ulothrix spiroides, sp. n U. sublimnetica, inter alias iba libere ae ; filis angustiseimis et brevibus, in spiram axam vel laxiusculam plus minusve regulariter eset tela cellulis diametro 44-81-plo longioribus; cellulis apicali- bus obtusis; chromato phora parietali or, unilaterali, sine 2S peers e. Crass. fil. 1; diam. spir. 17-23 p, fractibus 23-35 pp inter se distentibus. B (Fig. 5.) Hab. Abundant in the lakes at Great Barr Park, Staffordshire. (Oct. 1911.) his minute Ulothriz occurred in great wagers in the above-mentio ned A Alga = SS — contorta poe ‘a is most Statfordehis plants differ 50 sei important respects from Chodat’ S species that it is impossible to regard them other than distinct. In the first es there is a complete absence of the wide Fic. 5. ene os sriroides ’ mucous sheath which appears to be a A-C, three filaments, x 9 Vi ee en bos ee rai PT gee Pm Pee ss chloroplasts said only The cells are also of less diameter, and shown in * Consult B. F. Lutman, “Cell and Nuclear Division in ea sheet Botan. Gazette, li. 1911. Cell-division in Mesotenium caldariorum is exactly similar to that described and figured by Lutman as as occurring in Mietertites Ehren acd a Co: fig. 8, F-I, with -Lutman’s figures 3-8 on plate xxii. of his pape +R. Chodat in Bull. de l’Herb. Boiss. 1900, p. 10, fig. 20. 82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY they form truly cylindrical filaments, never being more or less disconnected, with rounded peor as in Gleotila contorta. 2. Ulothrix subconstricta, sp. nov. U. filis angustis, elongatis et subrigidis, inter cellulas leviter constrictis, membrana cellularum delicatissima ; eee diametro 2—4-plo longioribus, ad s levissime dilatatis ; chromatoph ance parietali lobata, partem medianam cellule limitata, sine pyrenoide. Crass. fil. 68-7-9p. (Fig. 6. Hab. Tn a pond at King’s Norton, Worcestershire. This species has been under observa- ae is also a very slight constric- n between adjacent cells. These are A pepe not possessed by any other epee of the genus. — ee . tay cta. Ay flame ies of somewha fefouelar coe ane ais only, x 460. B and C, a “ned to the piel part of the cell, and jaw: Gali ‘of two. innit only occupying about two-thirds the cir- showing sre charac- cumference of the cell-wall, One or more om eee soda ica are present in th cuole, and are generally situated in the clear polar portions ot os cell. The cell-wall is very thin, and there is no A cage of a mucous sheath around it. The zoogonidia were observed, and attempted cultures of the lga were mikes molt XVII.—Tue Genus TetTrapEsMvs. The genus Tetradesmus was described by Smith* in 1913 for a small Alga differing from Scenedesmus in the grouping of its cells. Smith made very caret cultures of this Alga, which he named Tetradesmus wisconsinensis, and showed clearly that it was not a cultural form of Scenedesmus, but that reproduction arrangement of the adult before being set free from the mother- cell-wall. Chodat+ has recently placed this Alga in the genus pela aS Smith, “ Tetradesmus, a new four-celled ccenobic Alga,” Bull. Torr. Sg Club, xxxix Rae rch, 1 B. Chodat, « M = ss ctachine dW Algues en Culture pure,” Matér. pour la Flore eryptogam. Sole iv. Berne, 1913. eee ois Se edeeesan ee é SHG oa ae aaa ges ae SS ALGOLOGICAL NOTES 83 Scenedesmus, but his reasons for this are not at all clear, and I Sm ave recently contested this view* and stated “ that ith’s careful cultural work indicates that Tetvadesmus —- a morphological character of such importance as to ant its generic rank.” That others have arrived wi a ec eonalnaon is evidenced by the fact that bgt ar 8s kak ane ee genus from the Victoria Nyanza under the of “ Victoriella ? n. gen.” which is identical with Smith’s ae Piedlens mUUS. have also another species of the genus from the English Lake District, which I propose to describe as a new one, viz Tetradesmus cumbricus, sp. nov. Coenobia e cellulis quaternis ut in 7. wisconsinensi dispositis; cellulis late ellip- ticis diametro circiter duplo gioribus, 22-32 pw. (Fig 7.) Hab. In “hie Sgr of Ennerdale Water, Cumberland. (Aug. 1908.) Not more than Shalt. -a- Lee specimens of this Alga were observed. When found in 1908 I made careful drawings, which ste here reproduced. These were put aside at the time with a provi- c sional note “‘ New genus; material insufficient.” Since Smith has been able to establish the genus on ample material, I have not the pomages hesita- tion in describing the English Alga a new Species. It is distinguished from 7. wisconsinensis by its larger size, the different shape of its cells, Ba ne which are stouter and without the attenuated aaa i rae so sail cle and also BY its much stronger cell- 4 gnaB, eenobia wall. The wall of TZ. cumbricus is quite unlike from the side; that of a Sosnane sett oad is as thick ie that . Fale bbe e of ee aa 3 ot the end. & Tes apEsmus G. M. Smith, ie (= Vicioriella Nevaks 1914) belongs to sub-family Selenastree of the Autosporacee, and i is not very far removed from Ankistrodesmus, especia y such a species as A. quaternatus W. & G. S. West.j It contains three species which m age Ls aeticataes as follows :— T. BPigersicey G. M. Smith. Cells elliptic- es with attannated “h d rather blunt extremities which are out- Asbaske divergent ; pyre excentric. Length of cells 12-14 5 p, readth 4-5:8 ab. Mogehng in sluggish streams and lakes at Madison, Wisconsin, U.S.A. Also in Norway (1914). nf B et. 1914, p. 278. t y. Wolosayaska, 8 ving ee Gia eidielankies des Viktoriasees,” Hedwigia, ly. Bi { W. & G. S. West ‘Freshwater Alge from Burma, &c.,”’ Ann. Roy. n. Gard, Date vi part ii. 1907. 84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 2. T. OsTENFELDI (Woloszynska), nov. comb. (= Victoriella Ostenfeldi Woloszynska). Cells obliquely ellipsoid, with the extremities nash ea divergent and drawn out into sharp Pies spines ; pyrenoid central. Length of cells 8 1; breadth Hab. In the plankton of Victoria Nyanza, Africa. T. cumpricus G. 8. West. Cells broadly elliptic, straight, with acute poles; cell-wall strong and firm, thickened at eac pole; pyrenoid central. Length of cell 25-30 p; pe 11-13°5 p n the plankton of Ennerdale Water, Engla The ives species just enumerated are discriminated by the shape of their cells. 7’. cwmbricus is much larger than the other two, and differs from both in the straight cells, the extremities of which are not attenuated. Itis also the only species with a thic cell-wall SUSSEX RUBI. By tHE Rev. W. Morte Rogers, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 56.) Sus-KoEHLERIANI. Rusvus Bazsinetonn Bell Salt. Fairly common, but vari- able. W. Abundant between the Depdt Road, Horsham, and St. Leonards, W.! Holm ee near Terrible Down, H.! “ Hes- worth Common” (also “ Fittleworth Gecarianc! as in the preceding pages of hong aes hattermill ; ee near Burton; Midhurst Common; Stopham ; Bogno r Commo E. Stanmer Park, &e.; Streat to Plumpton ; The Abies Coske: bridge, H.! Uckfield, #.!| Hendall Wood, Roffey ! Near Tun- bridge Wells. Battle. St. Leonards-on-Sea R. ERICETORUM Lefvy. W. About as becenat as the last, and locally abundant. Lavington, Duncton and Ambersham Commons. Chalk-pit, Graffham. Storrington to Thakeham and Brees H,.! Fittleworth to Pulborough and Stopham. Bognor Common. Redhill Hollow, Coates. Midhurst. Near Petworth Station. E. Polgate to Priests’ Haws; Markly; Hellington, #.! Usually quite characteristic. R. MUTABILIS Genev. W. ine “ae howe en (very scarce), i Rudgwick, W.! ear Lynch, Ff. A. Near Midhurst, Petersfield Road, in fair quantity, gti. Var. NALDRETTI J. W. White, Watson Bot. Exch. Club, 1906-7 (as quoted in this Journal for 1908, p. 24). W. Roadside waste abundance for Bedi: miles,’ W.! Henfield to Sharmanbury, H.! by Eridge Rocks, near Tunbridge Wells, Dr. Gilbert has nacre a Seite which seems to be a tne form of BR. cavatifolius Eee) coed otherwise unknown in Susse ‘ mu Lees. E. High Steep, rs Brook, J. Comber! santos Wore: near Wych Cross, H.; apparently a variety ) SUSSEX RUBI 85 Sus-BELLARDIANI. R. Fuscus Wh. & N. ee uncommon. W. Nag above Bignor, M. Bognor Common, L.C.! and M.A. R Mia- hurst Common, 1901. Fittleworth ‘) Pulborough. E. Blackdown, Uckfield, F.! Waterdown an near Tunbridge Wells. Var. NUTANS Bie ae ington ; Graffham ; Midhurst Common, M.! Pap: ae Warten Aes Var. oBscuRuS (Kalt.). W. Wooded’ downs north of Made- hurst and Slindon, and near Upwaltham, abundant, M. ¢ Linton. R. panuipus Wh. & N. Uncommon. W. Old Bury, Lavington, 1901, M. Copyhold, Druce! E. Hurstmonceaux, Druce Var. LEPTOPETALUS Rogers. W. Shottermill. Litchinere, Near Madehurst and Upwaltham. E. Lane End Common, 1909, H.! R. GuarEosus Rogers & Marshall, Journ. Bot. 1912, pp. 309-11, 374. W. Common. Linchmere, 1900. Sandy w woods between Graffham and Heyshott, 1901, M.! Billingshurst, 1912, A Webster! Near Petworth Station ; Midhurst Common, by Fittle- worth, to Pulborough, &c.; Bognor Common; Hen nley. Mostl a luxuriant state, with panicle strongly developed and having rather more mixed armature than the average Surrey plant. hate not yet seen Hast Sussex examples, but they probably occur m eee near the western boundary of that vice-county, if no urt ; R Wh.&N. *“W. Midhurst neighbourhood ; a frequent, but variable. E. Ashdown Forest, 1904, Waddell}, very prickly form. Wood, Deck: 1908, :H:3 Staple Cie sandstone cutting, C. H. sity! 1 R. tHyrsiceR Bab. E, Tene ha near Carter’s Corner, 2.! Near Tunbridge Cemetery, G. ! R. rotiosus Wh. & N. Frequent in woods and thickets. W. St. Leo naka Forest, W.! and Groves! MHenfield, Borrer. ao Blackdown, near Haslemere. Burton Park. Mid- Common. Selham to Midhurst. Bedham e Fittleworth. E. Little Markly; near Heathfield, &c., frequent, &.! Near Uckfield, F.! Cooksbridge, H.! Waterdown tad near Tun- bridge Wells. KoEHLERIANI. [R. Rosackus Wh. & N. W. Near Horsham; coppice hedge at Lower Broadbridge, Slinford Parish, W.—Var. HysTRIx (Wh. & N.). W. Near Rudgwick, Hellingley to anil R. Bracketed as desiderating recent confirmation. I have no Sussex a of either rosaceus or hystrix ; and most, if not all, of the ssex plants to which formerly one or other of these names was piven certainly belong to the new species R. glareosus.] Var. INFECUNDUS Rogers. W. Near Burton Mill, S.! Pet- worth, 1901. Near Arundel, on chalk, F. A. B.! Var. ADorNnatTus (P. J. Muell.). W. Hotshan and Holmbush ; 86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Fay Gate, St. Leonards Forest, W.! Near Burton Rough, 1901 Bognor Common. E. Wood near Chailey, H.! Waterdown Lane, near Tunbridge Wells (apparently this). R. norripicauuis P. J. Muell. W. St. Leonards Forest, W.! Henfield to Barrow Hill, ay Dole, foi lane west of Henfield, 1909, H.! E. Near Streat, Roffey, 1909! HOSTILIS Muell. & Wirtg. E. wer? woods, variable but mostly luxuriant. [R. Fusco-aTER Weihe. E. Waterdown Lane, near Tunbridge Wells, 1902; apparently this species, as = at the following locality : woods near Hurstpierpoint, Roffey, 1910!] R. By ee & N. W. St. Leonards Forest, pore one! CC." By. Hammer ae W.! Wiston, H., E. Washington ‘Common, H., a form ! Var s(N. E. renpig an = Henfield Common, H.! St. fone Fores: Holmbush, W. R. DASYPHYLLUS Rogers. ane or uncommon. W. Ha aie Stopham. Bognor ae Henfield, Borrer we teu B.) (as “ B. Date Weihe”’). Near Priest Haws, West- ham ; Hellingto Balcombe, ition (teste C. C. BY) (as “ R. pallidus Waihe” ss 8 British Rubi. R. Marswauti Focke & Rogers. Locally abundant. W. Mid- hurst to Fittleworth and Bedham. Henley. Selham. Shottermill. Blackdown (near Haslemere). Graffham Common. Lavington Colegate, W.! St. Leonards Forest, Roffey! E. Near Tunbridge Wells, 1899, G.! Waterdown Lane, 1902. Var. SEMIGLABER Rogers. *W. Heyshott. BELLARDIANI. This difficult group is fairly well represented in Sussex ; but many of the species are so imperfectly understood by us that in most cases further records are desirable for confirmation R. Durotricum R. P. Murray. *W. Fittleworth es Benham and to Petworth ; locally abundant, 1914. Clearly identical with Mr. Murray’s Dorset plant, though in some of the bushes the leaflets seer agile a characteristic) are rather more bs yore serrate, and occasionally not at all deeply incise interesting sitesi tee of deteibation for this species, | as hitherto Dorset has been the only county known for it oth ons certainty, though Dr. Gilbert has found what seems to be a small state in two localities near Tunbridge Wells (West Kent), just beyond the Sussex border. [R. viripis Kalt. and R. prvexiramus P. J. Muell. are not certainly known for Sussex; but the late Mr. Hilton ae (in 1 a plant which may belon ng to #. viridis near Uckfield (E.), and (in 1907) another, which at least strongly resembles F. divext- fear at Ambersham Common (W.).] ELLARDII Wh. & N. W. Coppice on Sansom’s Farm, Rudgwick W. Old Bury, Lavington ; P thicket, north of Made- SUSSEX RUBI 87 urst, S. Popple Hill, pan: 1901. Dense copse on pach Road, near Fittleworth. E. Mitchelham Priory ; Heathfield Park ; Kemp’s Wood, Maki Abbots’ Wood, R.! R. serPENS Weihe. W. Near St. Leonards House, Horsham, 1903, S.!| Benham to BognorCommon. E. Wood near Uckfield, towards Blackdown; Downland Wood, F.! ee Hintus Waldst. & Kit. W. Wakehurst, Mitten (teste C.C. B.). Albourne, Borrer. Var. ROTUNDIFOLIUS Bab. “W. Near Midhurst, on the Sel- ham Road, 1914; in good quantity, in partial shade, but very characteristic. Var. KauTENBacHi (Metsch.). *W. Bognor Common, 1914, M.A. f.! A very luxuriant and handsome plant. E. Downhead Wood and neighbourhood, F’.! Apparently this Var. FLACCIDIFOLIUS (P.J. Muell.). *“W. Sear Midhurst, 1914. Var. RuBIGINOsUS (P. J. Muell.). *W. Benham, 1914, Ff. A. R.! Indistinguishable from plants thus named confidently by Dr. Focke from several British and Irish counties. Var. MINUTIFLORUS (P. J. Muell.). *“W. Wood near Cocking ; Cowdray Park, 1907, H.! All the plants referred to here as varieties of R. hirtus must, I believe, be referred to the “ hirtus group,’ which, though apparently uncommon everywhere, seems to unusually well represented in Sussex, a in os apne: and Midhurst districts. Our acquaintance with these plants, which Dr, Focke has taught us to aia with ? gties is ateceenbe incomplete for lack of good representative Continental specim but I have a fair series of British examples so named by fink ea have spared no pains in my study of these from Sussex. [R. pepper 2: P. J. Muell. — Boas south of Chailey Station, 1906 and 1907, H.!—R. s Lefv. E. Eridge to Frant Road, 1904, G.! Both vation hieriedi] Cz Except in the chalk reseed ot ee county, members of this group are, as a Bae quite un R. DUME mM Wh. & ‘N, ‘6 coll W. Graffham. Rogate. Hedge near “Cuckfield, 1901, 'H.! Midhurst Common, 1902, S. ! E. Nightingale Hollow. Kenwards, near Lindfield, 1902, Standen! a. FEROX Weihe. Dyke’s Downs; lane out of Montpelier Road, Hoye, 1901, H.! E. Waterdown Lane, Tunbridge, 1902. Bex- hill. St. Leonards-on-Sea. Racecourse to lighthouse (? Hast- bourne), £. ! b. BRITANNICUS (Rogers). E. Hemstead Lane, Uckfield, F.! e. Maptreeateanie hoe ndl.). W. Henfield, C.C.B. ‘ Frequent,” W. . Abbotswood; Hailsham to Folkington; Polegate neigh- bourhood, B. ! f. TUBERCULATUS Bab. W. Henfield, C. C. B. Near Petworth Station, 88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY hk prphsrrcsion ae E. Seaford, Standen, 1912! Apparently this, but very w g. FASCICULATU J. Muell. W. Hentield and Albourne, C. C. B.as “BR. seisbihainvs var. purpureus.’ R. coryuirouius Sm., sp. coll. Fairly common. W. “ Fre- quent,” W.! Fittleworth to Pulborough, 1914. a. SUBLUSTRIS Lees. W. Albourne and Newtimber, Borrer (teste C. C. B.). Rock Common, 1904, H.! Blackdown (near Haslemere). oS prea. Coates. Heyshott. Mid- hurst. Fittleworth. Hastings, C. C. B.! (Cambridge Rubus hb. !). Lindfield, sec ier Bock; ll. St. Leonards-on-Sea. Var. CONJUNGENS Bab. (cyclophyllus Lindeb. Lond, Cat. ed. x.). W. Graffham, “both on the gault and on the chalk,” M.! Midhurst Common. BE. Withyham, 1904, S.! and Waddell! Westmeston ; Poynings, H.! a BALFOURIANUS “oe Ww. Hedge close to Rudgwick Church- W.! EE. Turner’s Hill, Britton! Hartfield, Waddell! Lindfield, Standen! tose Chailey Station and Winchfield, H. ! Hurstmonceaux, Druce ! R. castus Linn. W. Rogate, 1900. Sutton. Singleton. Petworth Station. Wick. Lyminster. E. Seaford, Standen! Uckfield, F.! Hailsham to Hempstead, &c., B.! hill. R. czstus X 1pzus. W. Downs, Madehurst to Bignor, MV. R. ee x RUSTICANUS. W. Fittleworth to Petworth. t close this article (which is certainly far from ex- haustive) without a grateful acknowledgment of help received in ts preparation from the many correspondents mentioned in it, itd especially from my = Rev. E. 8. Marshall and Messrs. Cumming, Salmon, and Whi LEPIDOZIA SYLVATICA IN BRITAIN. By W. E. NicHonson. r some time thought that Lepidozia sylvatica Evans, Meet is abundant in the United States, and has been recorded range of localities, from France and Belgium to Boheiila on the Continent, should occur in Britain; but as all’ the British material which had come to my notice was either completely sterile or had only imperfectly developed female flowers, it seemed safer to refer it to DL. trichoclados K. Mill., which was already recognized as a British plant. However, a further search in a locality which, from the account of the species in Europe recently given by Dr. Miiller (K. Mill. Rabh. t. Fl. Muse. ep: P: fey seemed most sely to pro- duce L. ssloation: resulted in the discovery of a few rather old, but otherwise perfect peri ced whish place the identification of the plants bearing them as L. sylvatica beyond dispute. For the convenience of those using Macvicar’s Students’ LEPIDOZIA SYLVATICA IN BRITAIN 89 Handbook of British Hepatics, I have given below ’a diagnosis of L. sylvatica, which may be compared with his of L. setacea (Web.) Mitt. and ZL. trichoclados K. Mill. wide, walls slightly and uniformly th u nde ickened ; cuticle smooth, eaves of the ste m smaller longer and thinner-walled than in the leaves. Perianth narrowly ovoid or cylindrical, contracted at the mouth, ciliate, the cilia 1-4 (mostly 3) cells long. Capsule oval, yellowish brown, 0.9 mm ong and 0.5 mm. broad; spores minutely verruculose, yellowish brown, 12 » in diameter ; elaters reddish brown, with two spirals, 9» in diameter. Andreecia on a short, generally postical, branch ; bracts in 4 or 5 pairs, concave, ovate, bifid to about one half, the segments shortly ciliate, bracteoles mostly bifid ; antheridia soli- tary, oval. , Habitat (in Sussex). Moist sandy bank, Eridge Park, c. per. een te Common and Ambersham Common, with female owers. The British species of the subgenus Microlepidozia, L. setacea, L. trichoclados and L. sylvatica are very closely allied and might perhaps be regarded as belonging to one specific type with three pted Journan or Botany.—Von. 53. [Marcn, 1915.] - 90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY In all Sen the whole of the Sussex plants which have been referred to L. trichoclados will be found to belong to LZ. syl- vatica, though in the pi deni of the rare perianths an exact deter- mination is difficult. The plant found by Mr. Macvicar on peat in the West of Scotland is certainly L. trichoclados, so both species occur in the British Isles. JL. sylvatica may generally be separated from L. setacea by the smaller, more spreading leaves with smaller, less papillose cells and, when perianths are present, by the more shortly ciliate bracts and mouth of the perianth. It is separable from L. trichoclados by having the bracts and the mouth of the perianth more longly ciliate, in which respect it occupies an almost exactly intermediate position between L. setacea and L. trichoclados vans attaches importance to the character drawn froin the frequently aborted segments in the nder leaves of L. sylvatica, but this feature seems e more us. J. sylvatica, in the absence of perianths or female bracts, is with difficulty separable from L. trichoclados, but the presumption would be in favour of a plant from sandy ground or sand rocks being L. sylvatica, and one from peat being L. ese lados. The tufts of L. trichoclados are also generally thicke ica was originally described by Prof. Evans from material from the United States, where it has a wide distribution and appears to be much hig aoe than L. setacea. It has been found by Prof. Douin in France, and Dr. Miller gives many localities in Central Burope mostly at lower elevations than those paper (loc. ny and the plate is reproduce y Dr. Miller. taken from American material, and probably relate to L. sylvatica rather than LD. setacea. SHORT NOTES. VACCINIUM ULIGINOSUM var. PUBESCENs.—While SxarNte the blueberries in the British Herbarium at the British Muse last spring, I was interested to note two collections of Vacchesant uliginosum L. var. pubescens Lange (Consp. FI. Groen. 90 (1880) ), not hitherto recorded ae ater British ae Rte of these, from Sowerby’s herbarium, rked as having served as original of plate 581 (V. iciepinoians ot ‘Beusk Botany : pains it is without further data of a anys ort. The other plant, colleéted by E. S. Marshall near Kingsh Ne OAL June 27th, 1888, affords V. uliginosum var. pubescens is A reel: shed from the true V. uliginosum by the minute spreading more or less dense pubescence of the under leaf surfa i It was originally described by Lange from Greenland, and has only recently been recognized REPORT OF THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB 91 in America (see Rhodora, xv. 201 (1913) ), where it seems to be common throughout the range of the species.—S. F. Buake. the Corn on the right Hand just before you come to Lycham in orfolk : discovery was made by Petiver and ames Sherard in company, during a botanical excursion in East Anglia. Writing to Dr. John Thorpe, “ physician at Rochester” (a correspondent of Buddle and friend of Dale), on June 28th, 1716, Petiver says :— Betwixt this City [Lynn] and Norwich in acorn field we discovered a very beautifull and new plant not found in England before, viz. elampyrum coma purpured, in flowre” (Sloane MSS. 3340, f. 255).—James Brivven. G. Amarella L. No doubt more would have been seen, had the available time been longer. Mr. Wheldon tells me that it has occurred in y.-c. 59, S. Lanes.; no other English stations appear to be known.—Epwarp S. MARSHALL. REVIEWS. Report of the Botanical Exchange Club for 1913. T. Buncle & oo, Market Place, reeviee: October, 1914. Pp. 489-516. rice 3s. 6d. THIS Report, edited by Mr. A. B. Jackson, the distributor for the year, seems to us of exceptional interest. We note with satisfaction names unfamiliar to us in the list of contributors of Specimens, which latter have reached the large number o the distributor’s task has thus been no sinecure !—as well as whole well prepared,” but the distributor still finds it necessary i i i ry truths, which 92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY although natural and indeed inevitable must, we think, be rather puzzling to the novice—the notes under “ Eleocharis palustris (?) Watsona”’ ae our erat Matters rides change of occurs. Viola, by the way, in its two sections, occupies almost as much space as Pieractan these two standing first in quantity. its entry both under te name and the incorrect one of Bursa is a little confusing. Mr. C. E. Britton has made a careful atoey from authentic epee of Mott’s proposed varieties: this we venture to extract almost in full: * Capsella Dusstepastorss Medic. var. bifida Mott. Lower Morden, Surrey, May 6, 1912. This is one of the most distinct forms of Capsella, and matches exactly an authentic plant of Mots lent me by Mr. Jackson. It will be noticed that there is a tendency to bear two forms of capsules, but, as the shorter and broader form is on the primary stem, this difference is probabl due to a variation in the vigour we the plant’s vitality dependent on age, and plants of Mott’s gathering show a similar peculiarity. Whether this variety is identical with the bifida of Crépin is un- certain a Capsella agrestis J aa Molesey Hurst, Surrey, May 5, 191 This plant agrees well with the description of C. agrestis in Jordan’s Diagnoses, p. 339, and, moreover, is identical with Continental plants $0 labelled in Herb. Mus. Brit. Whilst the London Catalogue ignores all varieties of Capsella Bursa -pastoris, Mr. Druce, in his List of British seeps gives ten, most of these bearing the same names as Mott’s varieties. I am inclined to think that these diverse — = po ossbly erroneous, and that all be the British forms of Shepherd’s Purse may be arranged under a mall number of forms of es grade of species. Under such an arrangement, iSuclan’ s C. agrestis must occupy a prominent place. gem: An examination of type-specimens of Mott’s varieties (lent me by Mr. Jackson) show that densifolia, stenocarpa lyrata, stenocarpa seh a oe and the form subsequently distinguished as var. cuneata, are all too closely allied to each other and to C. agrestis Jona. to admit of separation even as sub-va: ction: Mott’s named examples show that coronopifolia differs fas densifolia only in the form of the radical leaves. The var. coronopifolia often has JOURNAL OF DAVID DOUGLAS 93 Capsella, showing more or less incomplete development of the capsule, probably covers plants of diverse origin; some showing non-development owing to climatic conditions, and others in which loss of fertility is due to hybridity. I hesitate to so distinguish any example I send for distribution, but I have reason to believe that C. gracilis often represents C. agrestis x C. Bursa- pastoris var. bifida. I have several examples that I so name.’ Journal kept by David Douglas during his Travels in North America, 1823-1827 : together with a particular description of thirty-three species of American Oaks and eighteen species of Pinus, with appendices containing a List of the Plants introduced by Douglas and an account of his death in 1834. Published under the direction of the Royal Horticultural Society. London: Wesley. Demy 8vo, cloth, pp. 364. THE information given as above on the title-page echios 2 a the volume is “For Review One Guinea net”) of the book utchinson is also responsible for the references to the Index Kewensis, and here there is cause for complaint. As we — 94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY have more than once pointed out, the value of the Index greatly depends on — intelligent use: in many instances the cba Wate in the present volume is misleading. To take but one exa The Journals abound in interesting matter, by no means confined to botanical topics. Douglas was a man of keen observation, and animals as well as plants form the subject of his notes. Atmospherical phenomena are also chronicled, and his description of the ascent of Mouna Kuah in Hawaii, the frozen u s raphi account of that ge In fe Narrative of a Whaling Voyage in 1833-36, F. D. Bennett mentions his meeting with Douglas in Honoruru shortly arte his return from the ascent, and states that ‘his collection of fossils obtained from the voleanic moun- tains of Hawaii was large and valuable.’”’ Mr. Wilks makes no’ reference to these items a in his memoir, from Whicl it appears that ‘several volumes of lunar, chronometrical, magnetical, meteorological, and geographical observations”’ referring to t olumbia ri and California, “ with a volume of field sketches,’ which are Ene wi to have existed, have also been lost. In one respect the work is disappointing: we refer to the memoir which occupies pp. 295-7. In a book which is practically Douglas’s chief monument, this should, we think, have been as full as possible, and should at least have included pgieieees to the numerous biographies already existing, som which are indicated in the Biographical Index of British Bolankda and show vas his work was duly recognized by his contemporaries. In don’s Gardener’s Magazine for ian 1842, will be found a full rapiut of the Douglas Monument Committee formed within two years of his death, whose te resulted in the erection, in oa churchyard of geri ee a memorial ‘of which a picture as the Gardener’s Magazine for 1836 should raebdaily have been a if only for a Farag. fact that it appears in three nguages—English, , and German—in parallel columns. Doug included : the sen price of the book saislas the seiekincadl to ble. 95 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on February 4th, Dr. Marie C. Stopes, F'.L.8., exhibited and described a fossil of doubt- ful affinity, which was found in situ by the exhibitor in the Lower Greensand at Luccomb Chine, in a horizon i in which a number of the tissues, which, in many respects, are like a giant phloem ae name cde: luccombensis is proposed. At the same meet- ing, Mr. Richard F. Pie of Malvern Link, was elected an Associate of the Society. Times, which has in so many ways fallen from its former ate published i in its issue of Feb. 13 a “ Legend of the Snow- top,” d snow and where no ieee ae An aoa. seeing her weep- e there broke out a ring of mnowarons, and the angel said: ‘This is an earnest, Eve, to thee That sun and summer soon shall be.’”’ the editors of t ica oeias dally an weekly papers. eae out these ear-marked, defaced copies, apparently “amet the impression 96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY that the editor is dying to Acad vgs their nooks, a“ that he has nothing to do but take of the publisher’s wishes Really this system of defaci Pere n zeigiee’ of books wetit atk for review is becoming a very serious detriment to the interests of authors and publishers—certainly the former, as they should perceive. A book sent for review is not a present to the editor; it is sent for a Sasi The object of defacing it is supposed to be to prevent its sale by the reviewer at some better price than a defaced copy would fetch. Now, whatever view we in the book trade may take, there is only one view that any self-respecting editor can take, namely, that this ~ to say the least, derogatory. here was not quite so much to be said in condemnation of the sie at first, when the datnasnianie was made as delicately as any defacement at all can be done—though the principle i is the same—but it has become a ‘custom of the trade e, and spread so, that now sixpenny magazines, shillin = Sate ews and ephemeral stuff of all kinds is sent to editors red all over ‘ With compliments’ or ‘ Review Copy,’ or ‘Guia: opy. It is such a short-sighted policy! The publisher wants a so funeral; a review more or less, ed or bad, a oes not wor rry him the length of a cigarette. But the author sits and waits and wonders and wonders, and in the majority of cases does not know perhaps, through half a dozen pages, including title-page an frontispiece ; and still, apparently, expects it to find favour in the editor’s eyes.’ Part 3 of vol. vii. of the Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute Science SS ommige ge October, 1914) contains a ‘full and interesting account of the ee of South Florida south of 27° 30’ north, ae usive of the Florida Keys.” The paper is illustrated by ten plates Bs various aspects of the vegetation of the region, and is accompanied by a large Ae: useful map. To the samy number wy iv. part 3) of the Journal of Genetics Mr. Frank C. Miles, of the U.S. Department of Agri- culture, conteibntes nae Genetie _ vetalenion) Study of certain es of Albinism in Mai After a summary of previous investigations, the author denesines the experimental work which has been conducted in connection with the inheritance of albinism in Maize and gives an anatomical study, illustrated by figures, of the leaves of certain types. An excellent coloured double plate accompanies the memoir Our contributor Dr. H. F. We ernham, of the Botanical Department, British Museum, has joined the 28th London Battalion (Artists’ Rifles). ERT ar epee eT cee nr Ree hn ee eee eg MIPS BR Ra Bare ae ‘ : ‘ Beans (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) (Subscriptions for 1915 are now due.) : No. 628 APRIL, 1915 Vol. LIIt JOURNAL OF BOTANY. BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L:8. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTaNy, British Musgum. CONTENTS PAGE Witches’ Brooms’’ on British REVIEW Will ‘ilows. By Minuer Curisry, ] B B ARs F.L.8. (Plate 537.).. 97 Practia Fi PLS ee New Mexican i pistes By vigk ee Jamaica, containing De- §. F. Buse, A.M. .« 108 scriptions of the Flowering Plants known from the Island. ‘hree Early Jamaican Botanists. y Wiiuiam Faweert, B.Se., By A. B. Renouz, F.B.S. - 104 F.L. and. Anrrep BARrTon Gedeon Bonnivert (fl. 1673-1703) ... 107 Siena; TOE Pe ee ae Bibliographical Not k-Notes, News, de. ©. i+ 2° .. U7 : 3 LIXa.—A Bibliographical P Puzzle. Ss ae By F. G. Wu 112 SuppLemeNntT.—The Lichens of Perth- Nores. — Helleborus Said shire. By J. A.Wuenvon, F.LS., i Bakeis a Shes H.. & & Apert Witson, F.L.5S. (con- in Cheshir ae tinued). NOW READY. Demy 8vo, 412 pp., 40 Plates, Map and Plans, Cloth, Gilt Extra, Gilt Tops. Price 218. net. Cheap Edition, 330 pp., 24 Plates, Map and Plan, Cloth Extra. 7s. 6d. net. BYGONE HASLEMERE A MARKET TOWN BEFORE 1221: A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ANCIENT Bee: BOROUGH AND ITS IMMEDIATE NEIGH- : ae BOURHOOD FROM EARLIEST TIMES ae EDITED BY E. W. SWANTON HON. LOCAL SEC. SURREY ARCHZ OLOGICAL SOCIETY CURATOR OF THE EDUCATIONAL MUSEUM, HASLEMERE AIDED BY P. WOODS, C.B. - ie aan and ay combine to make Haslemere a spot of unusual interest to a& CO ntly increasing c This book pre a —_ amount of careful pay cared aaa the vik ~ been well done.”’— The LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, As THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S8.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Botany, BRITISH MrsEeum. a>. —>—— Subseriptions (16s. post free) wee ee (not later than the 24th of ¢ach month) should be sent to West, Newman & OCo., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications te publication aa books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. nce Ce The oe for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. oaeke oi is ae oes 10s. the From’ 1896 to 1914, bound in elo th, can be had at £1 Is. each. ys Cases for binding 1914 ee and Wiahks for previous volumes can be had e pri rice lg. 6d. each. namber rea uired st head of their MS. e may the order is received. e charges for speci parate copies bes as under :— “2pages 25 nee 4s.| 4 pages 25 copies nm 8 aici 25 copies 8s. << oe Af ae 38. ; lee 6s 50 ( ee es ta a a 5. | : ate = as seta in “a at and not re-made | t charge e is considerably cue west, NEWMAN é Co. Journ. Bot. Tab. 537; ‘‘WITCHES’ BROOM” AFFECTING BRITISH WILLOWS. (1) SuMMER STATE; (2) ditto, BisecTED; (3) WINTER STATE. 97 “ WITCHES’ BROOMS” ON BRITISH WILLOWS. By Miner Curisty, F.LS. (Puate 537.) I peste to call attention to a very remarkable gall which has appeared on willow trees in this country within the last few years and is apparently spreading, though still confined, I believe, to a very limited area around London; within which area, however, it is already immensely abundant.* he gall in question is in the nature of the “ witches’ brooms ” so often seen on the birch, and less often on the elm, hazel, hornbeam, and other trees; but this particular ‘‘ broom” appears on willows, on which trees, I believe, no form of “ broom” has hitherto been recorded in this country. Moreover, it develops on the female flower, not on a branch or twig, as in the case of most other of these brooms. It differs also from most other brooms in e According to Houard,} “ witches’ brooms” n the Continent by names having much the same significance as that ed here, namely besen, and d flowers early in the spring. I haven i earliest stage. Those interested may look for it during the current month. , By the middle or end of May the broom has developed to its full size. At this time, each broom resembles an elongated bunch r *. congested and of various stages of development, at different points on the proliferated main and on the lateral axes of the appears on the twigs only and is alwa : : git he os oldies ‘des Plantes d' Europe et du Bassin de la Mediterranée, i. Journat or Borany.—Vor. 53. {[Aprit, 1915.) 1 98 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY origins! simple flower (not the catkin).”” Mr. Worsdell isi the structure of these brooms as exceedingly remarkable, a ends to continue ia investigations, the result of whi ‘ch A will publish later This structure may be seen more or less clearly in the further = ograph (fig. 2), which shows a ~~ bisected as prearias as =e along the median line. It 1 be noticed that t er of incipient virescent portidy in this broom is vias re A ch greater than would be produced normally. In some of the larger brooms there must be hundreds, perhaps thousands, of these flowerets; whereas, normally, no more than twenty or thirty a be produ uced. As mer goes on, the abortive floral organs of which the broom 2 composed begin to dry up. Mr. E. A. Bowles says * not seen. Still later, the broom turns quite black and comes to resemble nothing more than a large number of used and aperee tea-leaves strung together in a big bunch, as shown in then photograph (fig. 3). In this state, ee brooms son enve * Pa n the trees, often dozens on each, forming, especially when they are numerous, very conspicuous eh not unlike birds’ a. rooms, or some of them, continue to hang on the trees through the winter and a least until the following summer, when they may be seen hanging side by side with the green new brooms of that summer, The gall appears to be well known upon the Continent; but as to its range there I have little information. It is met ‘with ey received — from near Stuttgart, sent by Herr Pfitzer, the nurseryman.t On the Rowioant, the gall is aa to the action of a gall- mite belonging to the genus Hriophyes by Prot A ig oe us), of Vienna.} i _ nt members o thie Ee are iene to oes to Prof. Nalepa, the mite is to be found it in en gall only when the latter is in the incipient stage. I have myself examined mature brooms without caus able to detect either mites, * Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., - exvii (1910-11). + Houard gives fom: “ loc. eh a thcippeed description of the gall, as well SSH Pome cin atin or figure of it wens Jatraicher, vii. pp. stapes A tape 1894); Denkschr. and pl. v. figs. 3 and Zoologica, heft as (Sitter, 19th p- oat and pl. 1. ii. figs. 5a yg “a ger Akad. Wiss., Wien, 1892, p. 128. Sere a iceatarin RO ‘“WITGHES BROOMS’’ ON BRITISH WILLOWS 99 eggs, or cysts. Miss Lister and Miss Hibbert-Ware, who have eheigees early stages (though, perhaps, not the earliest) have been equally unsuccessful. Mr. E. W. Swanton has, I understand, euuciead galled flower-buds as ses as the middle of March, with- out begs ye any traces of mites; and the age me at Kew hav been, I am informed, equally eames This disappearance fot the gall, apparently at a very early stage, of the supposed originating cause of the development is puzzling, especially when we consider the remarkable size to which the growth afterwards attains. It is possible that, as in the case of some other witches’ brooms and other galls, the growth of some parasitical — admitted where the mites have pierced the cortex, ma e something to do with this very abnormal development ; at: no such fungus has been actually observed. at the gall in question has appeared in this country during the last few years re is proved, I think, by the fact that a is no mention of it in the late Mr. E. T. Connold’s books British Galls,*in Mr. E. A. Fitch’ e artiole on “The Galls of Essex, 4 whose Mono eh Nes of the cl Willows (1913) is tanita to most, writes me that the gall in question is quite unknown to him Prof. A. Henry, of Dublin, and Dr. C. E. Moss, of Cambridge, both inform me that they also are quite unfamiliar with any such gall on British Willows. It is quite inconceivable that so striking a growth could have remained unnoticed by such authorities on British Willows, had it been established long in this country. tter of fact, so far as I have been able to ascertain, it was first noticed in Britain no longer ago than , when, on specimens from Enfield.|| About the same time, Mr. Walter Fox, of Romford, saw examples on a willow at Dagenham, but he did ch ont ho me fact. oon then or shortly after, too, the was serv ound the Epping Forest Museum of the Rees Field Club, at Chingford, i and specimens from there, preserved in formalin by Mr. William Cole, about the da = indicated, are in the Essex Museum ‘of Natural History a Stratford. Soon after com: dato, too, Mr. W. C. Worsdell sat Hr and examined specimens from Chingford. I myself first saw the gall on 23rd May 1913, venys sepia. on the many willows growing around the vast rese of the Metropolitan Water Board, at Walthamstow, abort. four miles * British Vegetable Galis (1901) and Plant ae of Great Britain (1909). + Trans. Es mated lomo oe ii. pp. 98-156 (1882). t British Plant Galis (1912). Journ. Roy. Hort Xxxii. p. lxxxix (1907). || Op. eit., xxxvi. p. exvii- (1910-11). 100 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY from Frets ia and I saw it again (still more abundantly) at the same place on 18th June 1914. Some specimens gathered at Waliintikiiers on this date I exhibited before the Linnean Society on December 17th last, when a good deal of interest was shown inthem. Asa result, I have been favoured with much additional er, I have since seen the gall in not a few other localities. In several cases, I have seen it from the windows of rering & trains, so prominent are the brooms after the leaves have fallen in autu wae Ta kin rn first, the north side of the Thames (which includes all the localities pond above): I may record having seen witches’ all in the same county; as also is Leytonstone, where Miss G. Lister has observed brooms in sania quantities urning next to the county of Middlesex, it is strange to have to record that a tree thickly covered with brooms grows near the eastern end of Red Lion Square, ae pra fact kindly pointed out to me by Mr. Hugh Boyd Witt. Mr. William Cole informs me that, within the last year or two, he has seen specimens of the gall from Hornsey. At Highgate, Park Watt informs me, it has striking abundance has naturally excited a good deal of interest ng .the members of the Hampstead Scientific Society, whose ubtenticn was drawn toit by Mr. Watt and Mr. James Burton at one 15th February, additional information was imparted by Mr. Watt, who has taken much interest in the appearance of the broom, and has submitted enieerns to the authorities at. Kew and to other botanists. He has also published a brief article = it.* Iam indebted to him for much kind help and eS As to the southern side of the Thames; Mr. ae Step informs me that he has i the i granein ‘of the gall Fay to rom various places in the northern part o oF 30th October last I saw it in very = at abun janetiedh y, so scores on each tree—on a large of willows growing nd the ger and elsewhere at Eltha It will be found on investigation: that all —_ localities, with one exception, lie within a radius of little h miles round London, the furthest oid being sale Harold fifteen or sixteen miles from the City. The one locality named * Trans. Roy. Scott. Arboricultural Soc., xxix. pp. 115-116 (1915) ‘““WITCHES’ BROOMS” ON BRITISH WILLOWS 101 a sixty miles from London. Fro willow at this s place Mr. Walter Fox has sent me a portion of a@ gall need appears td be of the kind under consideration; but the fragment is so small that it is difficult to be certain. Assuming that it is so, Castle Hedingham is, so far as I k know, the only place in Britain, outside rapidly re widely. nother curious hades in connection with the spread of the gall is its sudden appearance in great abundance on all the willows in any one locality. Of ses A have heard from various ei teba rs. N stontion such a phenomenon has ‘attracted a good deal of “= brooms without understanding their nature. ee to r. Hugh Boyd Watt, the brooms first appeared at Highgate in 1911 and at Hampstead i in 1912.4 The Sarre summer (1913) was that in which they were first seen at many other places. This was the case at Leytonsto:e, as Miss Lister informs me, and in Red Lion Square, as the cus‘odian tells me. As to the trees round the station at ‘Eltham, Kent, the station-master informs me that they also were first affected in 1913. He tells me, too, that, since the leaves fell in the following autumn, many passengers » “Oh! are they 2 nests, then?” This well illustrates the = and abundance of the alls there. The s already mentioned at Hornchurch first became affected in the umes of pais a fact for which Mr. Walter Fox can vouch. o the species of willow on which the gall appears, I can ig say "that I believe this is eT some form of Salix fragilis, “Open-bark,” “ Crack,” or ong” Willow. The British veillowis form, however, so highly- stitial a group that one Soin before speaking confidently. Mr. Worsdell believes that Since the foregoing was put into type: I have heard of the appearance of the gall in several fresh localities. Mr. Harold J. Burkill saw it, in March 1907, at Woodford Green and between Woodford and Snares provi Mr. Percy Thompson saw it in eparg Wood, Epping Forest, in 1907, and says that it has since become frequen t throughout the district. It seems probable, indeed, that this district was that in which the gall first appeared in Bri ritain, in either 1906 or r. Dennis saw it in Dean’s Yard, Westminster, in 1913; i regs cdene Bare iS 1914; and on Streatham Common (a single broom only) in the ilbe’ Cooke, of Wanstead, writes me that, 25th Denar, 1911, he saw the gall o n trees near : ; also that since that date, his cousin, Mr. 00k son of the late Dr. M. C. Cooke), has seen it at Gerrard’s Cross, Bucks, as we. a Wood Green Mr. Burk ,in January and March 1915, at vari ] Ha . smith Bridge, Barnes, and Kew Bridge. These observations extend the area of infection not ‘only to the district immediately west of London Pemay Be which I ad previously no records), but also to the West of England. be that — t Trans. s. Roy. Soot. Arboricultural Soc., xxix. p. 115 (1915). 102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY specimens from Chingford, which he examined, were from trees of this species. Further, Mr. Walter Fox writes me that the tree at Dagenham from which he collected the specimens mentioned above was S. fragilis, and that the galled trees at Hornchurch were in part S. | aaa and in part its so-called varieties britannica and russellian other willows. Prof. Nalepa refers * to its appearance on S. alba and S. babylonica, as well as on 8. ragtlis. a Hugh Boyd Watt says} that at Hampstead he ned observed it on all these, and also on S. vitellina.t Mr. Chittenden belive that the epegens of the gall submitted to him in 1906 were on S. alba. be seen. One thin ng I can aso howev ver, oe some confidence rop; and that » had it occurred thereon, I diana a observed the fact. that it has not yet invaded the district in question. At the same wieraet 7 appears, must have a weakening isd generally- year, many of its smaller twigs being already dead. It is to be crop, will prove to be immune from the gall: otherwise a serious economic problem may arise. It is fortunate that S. fragilis, the species which seems to be most affected by the gall, is a tree o almost no economic value. nites The m ssintiotive of cloth was, at that time, largely carried on in that district ; and if has been surmised that the Marble Gall may have been saledinaed there, either accidentally or perhaps experimentally, by someone who hoped to be able to utilize it for dyeing purposes, in place of the somewhat-similar * Op. et loc. ci t Op. et loc. cit. { On all trees of Salix babylonica growing on Hampstead Heath, the brooms assume (as Mr. Watt has pointed out to i m8 unusually large but very thin and straggly form, which I have not seen elsewhere. ‘“WITCHES BROOMS” ON BRITISH WILLOWS 103 However this may be, the gall (or, rather, the insect producing it) aoe quickly, first over Devonshire (whence it was called at first ‘it may be foun there is oak throughout the whole of Britain.” It has become, in fact, one of our very commonest and most widely-distributed galls. his remarkable invasion naturally excited during its pro- gress a very large amount of interest, and the literature relating to the matter is extensive. During its progress many people became apprehensive lest serious injury might be done to British oaks; but fortunately this fear has not been realized, in spite of the immense abundance of the gall. It is to be hoped, therefore, that the newly-introduced willow gall will prove equally harmless to the British willows. _ I am indebted to all those I have mentioned for help and information kindly given. Not least have I to thank Mr. Savage, of the Linnean Society, for the excellent photographs from which my illustrations have been made. TWO NEW MEXICAN AMARANTHS. By §S. F. Buaxe, A.M. arva apice truncata vel retusa cuspidata basi in petiolum cuneate ; P Submarginati. Spice mascule flexuose angustissime supra hud simplices basi interrupte folioso-bracteate sparsissime ° * 3 Tamose 1-7 dm. longe 1:1 cm. crasse. Calycis masc . ongis; styli 3 vel interdum 2. Ubtriculus Ovoideo-fusiformis biconvexus sub-5-angulatus paullum inflatus leviter ruguloso-striatulus carnoso-coriaceus pallidus indehiscens 3 mm. longus sepala interiora tertia parte superans. Semen * British Oak Galls, p. 104 (1908). 104 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY brunneo-nigrum lucidissimum _ enantio 1:6-1:7 longum 1:4-1:5 mm. latum.—Yucata stra Celestun, vee 12th, 1868, A. Schott, 360 (type in Brit. Amaranthus lepturus. Monoicus rae ramosus ad 1 m. al- ta. Caulis tenui salbidus glaber subangulatus. Folia media rhom boideo-ovalia Spe: obtusa vel retusa cuspidulata basi wi cuneata su ned Se (1) 2:2-4:1 dm. longs 6-17 mm. crasse. orum masculorum bractesw 2 subulato-lanceolate falcate: patentes sub- atiatates glabre insequales virides scarioso-marginate longior scariosa gente mene extimum ceteris paullo longius 2 mm longum ; stamina 5. Florum femineorum bracteew 2 lanceo lato- subulates sutierlotatas fetentos s vel recurvate virides scari i0so- interdum (sed extimum sont? r) subacuta mucronulata glabra vel infra pilis brevibus perpaucis medio viridia scarioso-marginata extimum paullo longius 2-5 mm. longum; styli3 vel interdum 2. Utriculus calyce multo brevior levis. Semen subcomplanato-sub- globosum brunneo-nigrum lucidum 1:2 mm. longum.—Lower ogee aes hills, Magdalena Bay, 1839, Barclay, n. 3094 (type in Mus.). THREE BARLY JAMAICAN BOTANISTS. By A. B. Renpuz, F.R.S. In the course of our work on the ‘Flora of Jamaica,’ Mr. Fawcett and I have had the opportunity of examining a collection of plants made in the island by Dr. Arthur Broughton, a native of Bristol and an M.D. of Edinburgh, who went to Jamaica in 1783, and died there in 1796. His interest in botany found expression in the Enchiridion Step ica a descriptive list of the genera and species of British plants (1782), and the nhs Hastensis, a Catalogue of the plants cultivated in Mr. East’s Botanic Garden in the mountains of Liguanea, in Jamaica (1792; ed. 2, 1794). The collection of plants referred to is in four folio volumes, and bears the date 1786-90. It was formerly in the City Library at Bristol, but is now preserved in the Bristol Museum, and through the kindness of the Curator, Mr. H. Pade we have been able to examine it. The plants are mounted in the book-form usual in those aay but are in no systematic ae they are carefully named, and information as to locality is often add Dr. Broughton’s bequest included some bound volumes of THREE EARLY JAMAICAN BOTANISTS 105 amphibia, respectively. The drawings are good representatives of own in their information of Doctor of Theology. He remained in Spanish Town until his death “ of bile’? on November 2nd, 1788.* The story of the drawings is explained by the following | :— On the 11th of December, 1770, John Lindsay presented a fishes, &c., of this island; into which pursuit he was chiefly drawn, from the deficiences and incorrectness which to him than to see befo m a complete proportioned representation of those beautiful articles in the animal and vegetable part of the eation, most peculiarly adorn and characterise our and figures, the petitioner, with great deference, apprehends can give no general satisfaction : and flatters himself he has struck out * Journal of Institute of Jamaica, ii. p. 418. + Tom. cit., p. 248. 106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY nature that if published, will yield a satisfaction to foreigners in particular ; ‘The petitioner also further most humbly sheweth, that his collection will consist of upwards of two hundred copper-plates, of m ber, 1783, Lindsay contributed “An Examination of the Hypo- thetical Doctrine of Water-Spouts, in Opposition to the Ingenious Speculations of Dr. B. Franklin of Philadelphia, F.R.S., by the (Memoirs, “a surgeon and expert botanist,” who ‘‘ discovered Cinchona brachycarpa in the parish of Westmoreland, Jamaica, in 1785.” An account of this plant and of Quassia poly- gama, or bitter-wood of Jamaica, was published by Lindsay in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh (iii. 205, 1794), of which Society he was elected a Fellow in 1793. That he was a ans, clear account of his discovery of the germination of the spore, formation of the prothallium, and development of the oung fern. I : * Britten & Boulger, Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists, THREE EARLY JAMAICAN BOTANISTS 107 it is interesting to note that Lindsay pining Dutrochet in hig observations on the mechanism of the motion in the leaves of the Sensitive Plant (Mimosa pudica). Sir J. E. Smith i in his inane: tion to Botany, ed. vi. p. 33 (1827), Rad to a paper by Mr. Lindsay in the leaf-stalk of the Mimosa pudica, or Sensitive Plant, to be the oe of irritability.” In the Quarterly Journal of Science, 1827, p- 76, Herbert Mayo, in a communication of some observations on the same subject made by Mr. Burnett and 8 researches, which he says ‘are to be met with in a MS. (eee in the library of the Royal Society, which is dated July, 1790. In dedicating to him the fern genus Lindsea, Dryander refers to andeny as ‘an assiduous and skilful botanist’’ (Trans. Linn. Soc 0). Specimens from Lindsay sent to Banks from Jamaica are contained in the National Herbarium. He died i in 1803. GEDEON BONNIVERT (fl. 1673-1703). By James Britten, F.L.S. In the course of cataloguing the contents of the Sloane Her- barium I came across three volumes (H.S. 84*, 85%, of plants Reeser by Gedeon Bonnivert; and on eénsulting the Index to the Sloane MSS. I found so many entries under his be anticipation, and is, I think, of pa general intere warrant a more ites nsive account of Bonnivert than can fin place in the catalogue of the Sloane Herbarium. His notes upon Irish plants are of special interest; the two or three specimens preserved in Herb. Sloane, to be referred to later, are, I believe, with the srg of Lhwyd’s of a year or two earlier, the first Trish plants extant. The only casi of Bonnivert’s origin is on a slip in Sloane MSS. 1000, f. 3: “‘Gideon Bonnivert* son to Paschall Bonni- vert and Judith his Wife born at Sedan in Champaigne. This is unfortunately undated, and were it not for the dates in his commonplace books, the earliest of which is 1673, we * The name is variously spelt by contemporaries * Bonivert” and Bonavert ”; the Christian name is written by himself in his note-book “ Gedeon,” but his signature is usually ‘‘ G. Bonnivert. 108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY in his own hand; two commonplace books be 1031), ania in French, partly in Latin, containing fragments of a French novel, of a translation of Petronius, and other mac of moisbellaniocs character ; a pocket-book (1036) written in dite with drawings; a folio volume (993) of diagrams of a treatise on the elements o —— and fortifications; and some “ receits for severall dis- eases” in 1001. The contents of most of these are detailed i in the folio > incomplete “ Catalogus MSS. Bibliothece Sloanianz.’ he most interesting of Bonnivert’s MSS. is the small volume (2038) described in the folio catalogue as “The journal of Mr. Gedeon Bonnivert, one of a troop of ween ee oes from London the 6th to join King William in Ireland; fro of June, 1690, to the end of July of the same year: td which is annexed a brief description of Ireland, accompanie drawings a page, and the “ journal ”’ hips occupies eleven folio Bonnivert left London for Ireland on June 6: von | hig way he “ went to meet a friend at Litchfield; about toa miles this side of Cosswell there is a stone bridge full of the plant called Maiden hair.’ He gives a pleasant description of Chester, and on the 29th arrived at Donahadee en route for Belfast, ‘‘ w" is a large and pretty town, and all along the road you see an arm of the sea on y" left and on the right great high rocky mountains w™ at the same time,” and was sent to Dublin. He rejoined the army on July 12, but was again invalided. After the raising of the siege of Limerick he expected to return he England, but was sent to Lurgan: here the diary dinklied Ae We next hear of Bonniv af “Dow weester, Northants, whence (on June 23rd 1696) ie eid to Sloane (4036, f. 264), taking him for his book (doubtless the Catalogus of Jamaica plants which appeared in that year), and describing at length a plant which he had found “in a bogg at y* lefthand going to Kate Sutton” which he could not “find describ’d in Mr. Ray’s Synopsis.” The elaborate description which follows shows at once that this was Parnassia, as Sloane informs him in a letter dated October 15 of the same year (4068, f. 14), mentioning it under its old name Gramen Par oe " va Parnassi: but who the divell is y® man th si knows no more of simples ‘than I, could have look’d for that plant amongst y° ramin In his first letter, in which the Parnassia locality i is further described as “‘ between Tocester and Borshott,”’ he mentions from: GEDEON BONNIVERT 109 the same locality a small Ae ited — with the eee and ‘other dry’d plants ’’ he had 0 Chat ees mes rently mistaking the desnimadn, “thonpht vido, wrote to Bonnivert for its ase locality ; Bonnier ‘plies (4058, 5): ‘You seem to be desirous to know where I found that ball you call Truffle. When I quake d at Dorchester in Oxford- near to another on the stump of a young oak. i am afraid you may be eri for I am confident it is none of y® Tubera Terre w* I know very well, salto by y® smell nor by the tast. I must tell you $0 St that I was a little jealous of it till I had cut one in two and tasted of it, but I found it of a very harsh tast much like oak apples. I know very well there are some at Rushton’s wilder- ness, my L* Cullen’s house wher I have often been dureing his life. And I was but six ener» ago wth = friend Dt tgayeee sie n September, 1702, Bonnivert went, appare otitly. at short ee to Dublin, whence he writes to Sloane (4039 f. 21) that ms D* Richardson at Hallifax and at his own house, where your health was not fforgott®.” The crossing from Parkgate occupied twenty days, “by occasion of the storms and contrary winds: twice were we driven to y® Isle of Man, where I had little time to look for fini much “bobey as well as notes showing his interest in mbilicus Veneris and Parietaria, several sorts of Sedum, Osmun Regalis. They digg out of those bogs as I have seen firr trees 110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY w' their boughs and roots very sound timber, and w* is po admirable is that none of those trees ov in Ireland... . I wa lately at Kinsale where I saw Captain Dampiere, wt whom I ok y*and all y* gentlemen of y* Royall Segue s health.” Having mentioned a sea creature, “finer a ade deal than that I found upon y® sands of Bologne,”’ he contin “T saw by y? old fforts Virga aurea in Shonda and a very fine fucus w Mr. Ray calls I thinke sea girdle and hangers. I have it whole root and all very entire; ’tis as fin’ly furbulow’d as any Lady’s Petticoat abt ye Root, and some part of y® edges; the top ends in severall a leaves. “Tis a noble plant and I keep it with other things for you. I found another three yards long w™ is composed of soraeall long threads like small roopes but after I had dried it those roopes became flatt and strip’d; ‘tis a very pretty plant. A pretty Sedum verm. min. I found with red rs upon Rocks, but I found amongst y* Rocks abondance of sampier in flower and a fern FF ecco hasten extraordinary w™ is beautyfull all over and by its shining stalk seems to me a capillery: it grows about an inch and a half broad, beautiful ens oee and is not branch’d but grows in the nature of a Poly- - He concludes by an anticipation that his company would be sent to Portugal, exe I hope I shall be better able to satisfy your curiosity than here.” The expedition to Portugal, however, did not take place: his pees letter (f. 192) is dated from Limerick, September 29th, 1703, and relates to some financial agen in which Sloane had been helpful to him: a reference in this lett shows that Bonnivert was married. On ae back of the Ag is a note: “I could wish I had along with me a good microscope, one of those glasses that shew the weight a iiors and Bauhin’s Prodr.” Bonnivert’s connection with Sloane and his reference above quoted to “ the gentlemen of the Royal Society ” indicate that he was on terms of intimacy with the leading of science of his time. His name does not appear in the list of members, but the fact that he communicated to the Society some “ observations on hurricanes’ by Captain Langford ee Trans. xx. 407, 1698) shows that his position was recognised. Plukenet, to whom, as we ~~ see labs abe brought specimens on his return from Treland, speaks m a i 312) ; ass, Becca: (Mus Pet. n. 405) places him among his ‘ingenious friends.” He also gave plants to te AE aun lections, seem e been patter g: later than the rest, or in some other exceptional manner; they are intercalated in the series as vols. 84*, 85*, and 86*, and contain n of the usual MS. references to Ray’s Historia, glen, h itis eat (in 84*) that some of the plants are “‘ perhaps not to be found elsewhere in S. H. S. GEDEON BONNIVERT EPI bearing no relation to the contents of the volume, is stated to contain “plants gathered in the fields and gardens of England, mostly of the garden of Leyden from Dr. Herman, &c. by Mr. Bonivert”’; 85*, “ plants gathered by Mr. Bonivert in Piandens at Breda and at the several camps wherein he was a Lieutenant in the English Army”; 86*, “ plants gathered by Mr. Bonivert in the fields and gardens of England, at Chelsea, &c.” The small folio sheets are of two sizes, one slightly larger than the other; owing to some confusion, which the Leap and irreparable loss of the original Catalogue of the Sloane Herbarium renders it impossible to explain, a small cllection (83° ‘) of 26 folios, sepa- rately paged, bound at the end of 84*, is described in its title and in the transcribed Catalogue ‘is containing plants fro om Tangier, &c.; it is however part of Bonnivert’s herbarium, corresponding in every particular with the aries folios (196 sqq.) of 85*. @ Specimens are in great part named, usually in ink but Bh t bernia ’ monstrous dese: caf bo Rein major (85* r 18) is diac the note, “I had it from Mr. Striker, Apothecary in Breda,” who had also given the Aste f ; in the same eviden Other specimens from Bonnivert are scattered through the Sloane Herbarium; H.S. 17, ff. 44, 45, are headed by Sloane, * Plants from Flanders from Mr. Bonivert ” ; these are mostly if not all duplicates of specimens in his herbarium and include culti- vated species. In Plukenet’s herbarium (H. 8. 97 f. 74) is a speci- men of Potentilla palustris labelled ‘‘ Pentaphylla palustre rubra majus villosissimis foliis ex Hibernia onavert ”’; this, which he gave to Plukenet on his return “tees Ireland (Pluk. Alm. 284), represents the gatherings near Cork mentioned in his letter quoted 43 of the same volume is a broad leaf of Ranunculus Flammula, described by Plukenet (op. cit. 312) as “ Ranunculus flammeus latiori Plantaginis folio, marginibus sie is, ex Hibernia ab ornatissimo viro D. ie Bonivert accepimus ” ; the Potentilla is See: as being the original of Ph haeisirisiiin: t. 212, fig. H. 8. 60 and 82 (one Perr se contains silaarte sent by Bonnivert to Coreen: and by him to Sloane, H. S. 72, and are stated to con 112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tain “ _ gathered in England ” by eee egact and others. The volume is composite, and, at any rate in part, is from Courten’s collections: ff. 129-134 include Riscitiein, Is alle d by Bonnivert. H. 8. 243 is also said to contain English plants collected by him, but I find no labels in his hand. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE. LIX a—A BrisutoGrapHicaL Puzzur. In connection with Dr. Jackson’s enquiry (p. 67) as to the identity of the “ ingenious and worthy Gentleman,” to whom Lee in his Introduction to Botany acknowledges his ee reference may be made to a note fen Dr. J. E. Gray, which Botanica of Linn s for his friend Mr. Lee, whose book first intro- duced the Swedish botanist S salah writings to English readers. The great Gray family of naturalists was descended from Samuel ite (b. 1694), a seedsman and importer of roots carrying on business in Pall Mall. His youngest son was war History and Antiquities in the British Museu “ his sta son, who bore his father’s name and was sngancd n the business, but little is known. He was et aa of donsiderable scientific knowledge, and it was he who, as has been noted above, assisted Lee in the dompoeition of his maa at Me Botany. He died before the birth of his son Samuel Frederick Gray, in 1766, and Lee’s “ worthy gentleman” is referred to in i thie second Ny edition of his work (1783) as “the late’’—circumstances which support the view that Samuel Ging e younger, is the pe bi - Lee’s remarks, and that he died in 1765. Samuel Gray’s pre ture death may have decided Lee to republish the Tuttoduotéon 3. (1776), which occupies the ee of the missing pages in this edition. The “Glossary” is obviously cee n aah Berkenhout’s Botanical Lexicon, published in the previou e's Introduction was the first ork i in English to present botanists with the Linnean classification, so 8. F. Gray’s Natural rrangement (1821) was the pioneer in oe country of the classification of Jussieu. Several notes have been written associating various members : the Gray family in the caesar of the latter work, but 8. F. Gray must be regarded as responsible author. A note in ‘the Kew pe, for 1894 (p. 76) states that it “had apparently been begun by his father”: this might readily apply to the introductory matter, bik hardly to the 6 dearest ace F. G. WILTSHEAR. 113 SHORT NOTES, HELLEBORUS viripIs L.—I wish to enquire if anything is known of a form of Green Helehos in which the sepals are blotched with purple at their base. We have in the vicinity of Bristol a dozen or more stations for the plant, and in one of these only do I find the i wiley so marked. I have so far been unable to discover any reference to such a variation in the books I have consulted, including several Continental floras. The flowers are invariably described as pale green, simply. There is a consider- able quantity of the plant at the particular station, and the flowers are all marked in ee way, but in some the markings are darker than in others.— RuBuUs HOSTILIS ae & Wirtg. iv CuesnireE.—Mr. Moyle Rogers so names a pretty little bramble, found by Major A. H. Wolley-Dod and myself, last August, at ae v.-c. 58, and in eo hedges between there and Delam It does not seem to een previously known fash wth than v.-c. Cannes Mr. Rogers also identifies, from here, R. gratus Focke, for which he had only one Cheshire record. 2. Sprengelit Whe. is locally plentiful near the Mere.—Hpwarp S. MarsHA.u. REVIEWS. Practical Field Botany. By A. R. Horwoop, F.L.S. Illustrated with 20 plates and 26 figures in the text. Griffin’s Scientific Textbooks. ee Griffin & Co. 1914. Pp. xv. 193. ae a 8vo. oes net. guess to be meant for a : as my wife ea a ‘mossy” saxifrage. It contains a large amount of useful in- formation, and is well he ey; th or has read many writers from whom he borrows: moreover, he has evidently done a good deal of sparioe work, both out of doors and indoors. Yet (I am sorry to have to say so) few botanical books that I have read have caused me so much irritation. Oddly enough, just as I was about to begin this review, a friend who is a@ ve fair all-round naturalist, and devoted to the study of wild flowers although not a collector, came in to see me; he had just bought a copy, and it had made almost exactly the same impression upon each of us. part, of “ sbeteal field bot fay: I have long thought that its importance, though considerable, has gee: terly been much ex- aggerated; and that its main value is rather educational and preparatory than intrinsic. In point of “tact, every intelligent and JournaL oF Borany.—Vou. 53. [Aprin, 1915.) K 114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY life is influenced by juxtaposition with other plants (a principle unheard of—unthinkable we should almost conclude—in the early days of strictly systematic botany).” This, I maintain, is unfair to old-fashioned collectors, as a body ; t use their eyes and their wits to very good i re and the suggested rivalry has act The illustrations ar ) figures may be superfluous. “How to collect Roses” (pl. ii., fig. a) reproduces a sheet without any barren stem; the “ Vegetation of a Besides the Appendix and Bibliography (from which the the chief record of British Field Botany for more than half a ii. Encouragement of the study of botany; iv. Study of the life-history of a plant; v. An outline the author seems to have preferred using two long words instead of one short word; and the language occasionally becomes so involved as to make the sense confused. Thus it is unhandy as a textbook ere are some examples. The runs :—* The necessity for encouraging pst ora bess areiarte a PRACTICAL FIELD BOTANY 115 economic lines, by the popularization of pure life-histories of plants, through nature study, museums, scientific societies, and other associations, and in the universities.” What is intended by ‘“‘pure life-histories ” ? ‘‘ Ecology has been defined as the topographical physiology of plants. It may be merely descriptive and record real pictures of large scale at any definite spot, and explain the relationship of the arrangements between themselves and to the edaphic factors of soil, climate, &c.” (p. 24), ‘Many plants have real medical properties shorn of the absurd superstitions of the past, and a knowledge of these is essential to any student of plants, being to-day increasingly important” (p. 30). ‘there are many reasons for establishing a section in the garden of wild flowers” (p. 31 over, like to study wild flowers out of doors in the open air without necessarily plucking them” (p. 80). Do they ? A saving sense of humour would have spared us such truisms as these :— Flax is derived from the flax” (p. 121); “Sedges is found, but they are grown, not for their natural beauty, but for the filberts which figure in dessert” | p. 82). Is, then, the filbert ? s been led to say Beech is exempt from this” [lightning] (p. 36). One can believe so, from observation, without being open to the charge of superstition; the smooth bark may account for its apparent immunity. ‘‘ Jawbreaking ” terms are too freely used. Among others we find “ oxylophites””—a vile word, which has no true Greek ri 116 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY one who has often distributed two or three thousand sheets in a year could not possibly use them all. And I think that nobo dy, even if he devoted the whole of his time to botanical pursuits, would be able = Prose out all the author’s instructions. Non — possumus wo Supplements to ory Index Kewensis have appeared since 1895, bringing it down 05. In con nelusion, I wish to insist very strongly on this point there is no groun for quarrel between ordinary sollentors matter” in him; if he will use simpler language and refrain from being unduly combative, we may hope for better products of his pen. Epwarp 8. MARsHALL. Flora bk conan events Descriptions of the Flowering Plants n from Island. By Witu1am Fawcett, “7 - L. Ss. and Pion Barton REenpbize, D.Sc., F.R.S. Vol. iii. Piperacee to Connaracex. 8vo, cloth, pp. xxiv.280. With 113 text ilhasteabionls and 5 plates. Trustees of the British Museum: Longmans, &e. 1914. 1 THE first volume of this work, , SeoNe the Orchidacex, was noticed in this Journal for 1911 (p. 172); the second volume, which will complete the Monocotyledons, i is cae so that the present, although numbered vol. iii., is the second in point of issue. The general plan of the work was indicated in the review indicated above, but the present volume gers in certain par- ticulars from that ten noticed—notably in the insertion in 2 text of small but very useful figures fiasteating each gen This is a "egunttiendable Hihovation upon the plan eamclos adopted in colonial floras, my greatly adds to their usefulne he arrangement of the orders, thirty-eight in utah, is that of Engler and Sich: this no doubt is wise, as that arrangement “Bentham and Hooker” school it is somewhat puzzling to find Cary york race eroneey by Nympheacee, and Ceratophyllacee occupying a position between that and Ranunculacee. An excellent ‘ conspectus of families,” however, helps to make this intelligible; there is also a ‘‘key”’ in which the families are indicated by their numbers think their names should also we have been given, so as to avoid the trouble of turning to the conspectus. The extensive list of ‘works referred to in the text” shows that the literature bearing on the Flora has been exhaus- tively investigated. In the preface special mention is made of the collections of Arthur Broughton made in 1783-96 and of the very interesting series of drawings (1761-69) of the Rev. John Lindsay, of whom and of another hotantit who has been confused with him Dr. Rendle gives some account in our prebeht issue (p. 104): these were lent by the Bristol Museum, where they are deposited. Glancing through the pages, one notes the preeminence: of FLORA OF JAMAICA 1i7 cannot have been an easy task. There are 38 species of pelea mia of Piper; 11 of Ficus, three of them new, Dr. one new species; and 19 of ——s The Crucifere are alm confined to common weeds; we note by the vere = the Water. cress appears as Nasturtiwm Fae Asch., me daioyi _ British books, resulting from the fact that its eiliont: na Linnezus, is Cardamine foniana Lam. (1786): the trivial a Linneus, who called it Sisymbriuwm Nasturtium-aquaticum, cannot be retained under Nastwrtiwm Very full use has been made of the old collections, of which Sloane’s is the chief, in the National Herbarium, and the synonyms the excellent (and, we are glad to note, single) index. The where- abouts of type specimens is carefully indicated, though we thin , uld better, when, as in the case of Casimir de Candolle, the same author is responsible for two works, to give full reference to each whenever it is quoted. We note by the way that “tom. cit.” is sometimes employed instead of “op. cit.”—this strikes us as a new abbreviation, and there seems no reason why both should be used. It remains to be said that every page bears evidence to the care with which the work has been executed, and that the volume is excellent. It is anticipated that the aa aarp will occupy three more volumes, thus completing the work in six BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. At the meeting of the Linnean ranrgtt on February 18th, 1915, Mr. Harold Wager gave an account of his recent researches upon “The Action of Light upon Chlorophyll,’ - "iihiatradiog his remarks with lantern-slides, many being autochromes. He stated that the chemical changes produced by light on the green leaf, sugar and starch being evolved from carbon dioxide and water, are still obscure. By making a film of chlorophyll upon paper and on glass,\ by floating an alcdholic solution and allowing it to dry, he was able to bleach a ——* sistas strong sunlight, _ ee a portion by black paper; when this was tested b solu- tion, the exposed, that is bleached, portion became sink, the cape portion pt no colour change. other experi- iis in perverse. of the Wieehion « of aceon which acts upon the starch on the “il It was then tried whether the solution of chlorophyll it f gave the reaction. Four test-tubes were partly filled with = solution of chorea = ere exposed to light and in petroleum plier deperkid ; two w 118 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY two kept in the dark; reactions confirmed the previous results. These experiments clearly show that the decomposition of chlorophyll is accompanied by the formation of an aldehyde and of something able to oxidize the potassium iodide and to set free the iodine. Ifthe chlorophyll papers are exposed behind coloured filters, we find that both the aldehyde and the potassium iodide reaction are much stronger in the red than in the blue, and are Se aur in the green, but if the exposure behind the green and blue is prolonged to eight or ten times that of the red, the re- action in the blue becomes as strong as that in the red. Instead of alcoholic extract of chlorophyll we may use dried leaves, or chlorophyll expressed from leaves, or layers of Euglena, or alge spread over the paper. The reactions also take place inside a leaf, if the bleaching has been efficient. Thus if sunlight is bl m area, and if treated with Schiff’s solution, a sieopg aldehyde was the case in the present series of experiments, but the author was not able to satisfy himself on this point, sie several of the tests succeeded even with so small an amount as one-millionth a d photo-decomposition of chlorophyll takes place only in the presence of oxygen; that carbon dioxide need not be present to stances are present, associated especially with t and xanthophyll upon which the activity of the chlorophy ein depends. A. W. Marah, with its remarkable gertuination. He stated that the genus Marah includes some eleven eg: prapoent confined to the Pacific ‘watershed of the W. States of N. America and the islands of Lower California. The ate is ‘aletinpnistiod from Echinocystis ae collins genera with similar floral characters by i enormous tuberous root, associated with which is the peculia mode of germination of the seeds. The petioles are fused to form maining hypogeal. The plumule finally bursts through the petiolar tube, and grows up into the air with sharply bent-over BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 119 tip. The petiolar tube is covered with hairs which appear to co. as root-hairs. In M. fabaceus the tube is very short, but in the other species examined, including the classic case of ejarrhien californica (probably Marah macrocarpus), described by Asa Gray and Charles Darwin, the petiolar tube may be as much as 6 inches long. In orridus, the seeds of which species were sent to Kew by Mr. F. B.S. Balfour, of Dawyck, the petiolar tube not only splits into be two halves but the petioles further split into three strands, containing a vascular bundle, and each strand appears to Ba responsible for the building up of a ee portion of the tuber the same meeting De Stapf exhibited inflorescences of the Sam: tree (Ceratonia Siliqua), representing the several sexual conditions in which the tree occurs. He also gave an account of Cavanilles’s observations in the Carob groves of Valencia and the work done by Heckel and Boingdenauren on the French Riviera, and by Gennadius in Cyprus. nequgracs " these authors most of the apparently cae ee, that is, t with very small sub sessile anthers, are eality hariak pint (brackiystemonous hermaphrodites ae sonteadietinetion from the rare dolic monous hermaphrodites). But Dr. Stapf pointed out that no stiiaes containing pollen could be found in the “ brachystemo nous” specimens in the Kew Herbarium, in spirit material recently received from the Italian Riviera, and in preparations of such stery surrounding the Sg rane of the Carob tree, which is certainly worth studying on the s THE Annals of the Missouri accion is hardly the ate where we should expect ee find a = si on “Some Cnotheras from Cheshire and Lancashire,” e think British otaatols will thank us for oaltitig ake xdiention to it. Mr. R. R. Gates deals at length with the “plants, which ode ae sag attention from American botanists and everyw appear “ t spread- ing, although children gather the Howering inet = armfuls,” being most abundant at St. Anne’s-on-Sea. Mr. Gates has cultivated many of the “races,” aa Ustoribes at length GH. multi- systematic species if b rimentally would sent not breed truer within narrower onan than these races have done. The paper is illustrated by th = in which are figured various stages of the forms mention The number of the Annals ss which the paper appears presents paren bibliographical peculiarities. It is dated on the cover and on the first page “ November 1914,” and contains a titlepage and —* for “ Vol. i. 1914,” of which it forms a part. But to Dr. Gates r and three others is appended a footnote: $ acon Jan 30, 1915, ” although a fifth paper, and that the last in the num , bears no such intimation! No indication is 120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY given anywhere in the matter introductory to the volume that the date on the titlepage is inc cp rom and there is thus danger sign ong da f ingenuity often manifested in laying traps for future bibliographers is as remarkable as it is regrettable. for it, and it is fortunate that so competent a successor as Mr. Bennett has been available for the completion of the work: the eleven additional Pes illustrating this section have been drawn by Miss Matilda Sm Untit one of — Flo orence L. Barclay’s heroes went there and slept under it (with serious results), the Upas tree was not known from the African Continent; and until Mr. Kefford went to Vauna Levu, orchids were unknown in Fij iji. This we state on the authority of Mr. Kefford himself, whine adventures in search of orchids, crowned with success by the discovery of the appro- priately named Corona Keffordi, are narrated by Mr. Ralph Stock in the Windsor J 5 “egced on by a promise of one thousand pou nd a new meat {8 at _ sameagite successful in depriving oe Kefford of his crown— Mr. the proper sollagtor’ S fnetinct he told his rival’s employer that * “if [he] found an unknown species, it would be a ph ysical impossibility for [him] to part with it for fifty thousand”; which seems to suggest that he intended to swallow the plant and to defy the strongest emetic. “TI caught sight of something white above my head among the branches of a ¢z tree: it was the Corona Keffordi”’ . . . ‘a delicate waxen thing drooping from a stalk embedded in the ti tree bark.” The plant was at once named by the collector after himself, the “crown formation” indicating that it was previously unknown— and apparently ei e, for ‘one might search those swamps for a year and not this one’s duplicate — tak even then it would not be the Covaaa Keffordi.” The other man congratulated him- self “upon a variety of the Odontoglossum, but the lip is pink instead of chocolate-coloured,” so it would seem that orchids are s quest. We fear that, until a fuller description is published, shen name will have to be regarded as a nomen nudum, bu ee we shall be os to print a fuller — of the plant when it reaches the Herbarium. anwhile it must be regarded as an interesting addition to ‘ha not inconsiderable flora of fiction, in which Lord Beaconsfield’s Stephanopolis and Rose of Jericho— the ae if we recollect aright, carried in a Roman ee eA published in Lothair will “find a place beside some of Mr. H. G. Wells’s creations. (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) (Subscriptions for 1915 are now due.) ZL No. 629 MAY, 1915 Vol. LIII THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF Borany, BRITISH MusEuM. CONTENTS An oo Cinchona. sesh JAMES Bri y, F.L.S tat Supplementary Kecords of British " Rubi. By the Rev. W. Moxie Rogers, F.L.S. .. WES!, Price One Shilling and Eightpence GE PAGE A ah ayes Ophrys. By Coton Further Notes on Arctium. By . GopFERY. (Plate 538) - H. Evans, M.A. .. «5 =» Mag Notes on ee. Sanal for 1914. Suort Nores.—Helleborus viridis — By Rev. E. HALL, } Tore uneus balticus Willd.—dArum ; Stes Ae maculatum L, 147 Humulus americanus Nuttall. By ' REvirws :— By E. S. Saruon & H. Wormarp 132 Transpiration and the Ascent of : EnRY H. Drxon 148 Three New Perymeniumus. ByS.F. : — Excursions-Fia . o. AKE,A.M. -.. +. «+ +» 135 OstTEeNFELD og C. Raunkiar 150 | Book-Notes, News, &c. .. .. «. 161 Suppiement.—The Lichens of Perth- shire. By J. A.WuHeELpon, F.L.8., & Ausrerr Wison, F.L.S. (con tinu LONDON NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. DULAU & CO.,. SOHO SQUARE NOW READY. Demy 8vo, 412 pp., 40 Se Map and plane Cloth. : i Gilt Extra, Gilt Tops. Price 21s. 4 Cheap Edition, 330 pp., 24 Plates, sa is Plan, Cloth Extra, 7s. 6d, net. BYGONE HASLEMERE _ A MARKET TOWN BEFORE 1221: | A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ANCIENT =| BOROUGH AND ITS IMMEDIATE NEIGH- = BOURHOOD FROM EARLIEST TIMES S| EDITED BY E. W. SWANTON HON. LOCAL SEC. SURREY ARCHZ OLOGICAL SOCIETY CURATOR OF THE EDUCATIONAL MUSEUM, HASLEMERE AIDED BY P.. WOODS, C.B. * Tts Gages and history combine to make Haslemere a spot of unusual ds b 1 interest to a constantly increasing circle. is book em es a large amount of ects local research, and the work has been wéll done.”—The Ti mes. LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. THE i JOURNAL OF BOTANY | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, &.8.G6.,. ¥.b.8. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTany, BRITISH McseEvuM. CPrinanenn aaa Sera ia Subscriptions (16s. ans free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of = } each month) should be s o West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; | ‘communications for nah ieention and books for review to a The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. ics The volumes for 1884 to ig ea in cloth, can still be —o ar lds. bor or — £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 4, bound in cloth, can beh t £1 Is. each. Lee Cases for Binding 1914 Sai ‘and blanks for previous ecletica can a bad — price ls. 6d. e Gaoae SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with ae copies of their papers as printed in the JournaL or Botany. i s who € more are requested to order from the publishers, and . notif number required at head hs their MS.; otherwise the type may be distribated ‘before the order is received. e charges for special separate aaa are 2 ape 25 copies 4 Sa 25 — 8 Lass Res copies oe Od. : 50 a8 50 50 - Od. 100 7s. e ‘06 ey ey ee 196 3 s scuasae scutia of pages to ve charged in equal proportion. —— Tides a Wrappers, Pods extra. ag articles supplied as amg in the Journal, —_ not ve-made charge i s considerabl y less a London: WEST, NEWMAN 4 Co., 54, Hatton Journ. Bot. OPHRYS X OLBIENSIS. Opurys X KELLERI. Tab. 538. i i H. M. Godfery del. me To aie bh Sale a ee ae ~ 121 A NEW HYBRID OPHRYS. By Cononent M. J. Goprrry. (PLATE 538.) Opurys x Kennert Godfery, hybr. nov. (0. arachnitiformis Gren. & Phil. x O. atrata). Tuberibus ovato- -oblongis altero sessili altero pedifero, foliis rosulatis late ovatis obtusis ultimo caulino am- plexicauli, spicis laxe paucifloris, bracteis ovario equilongis, sepalis loi da obtusis beter petalis sepalis brevioribus oblongis obtusis margine sinuatis fuscis sub lente subtiliter brunneo-velu- tinis, labello at her lobis lateralibus angustis lobo intermedio lato profunde oe castaneo-velutino basi scuto glabro pradito, rig. brevi obtu one upper leaf just above rosette ovate amplexicaul aprendi ng. Stem erect, 20cm. Flowers four, in a lax spike. Bracts sheath- ing green, equal to ovary. Outer divisions of perianth oblong obtuse, spreading, rather long. Two upper inner divisions oblong, two-thirds as long as outer divisions, obtuse sinuate-edged pinkish brown dark in col under a strong lens, velvety with dense ae. hairs. Labeliars trifid, lateral lobes narrow, densely hairy like those of atrata a lobe broad, deeply emarginate, almost bilobed; lobes rounded at apex, rich chestnut- sai to velvety, with a glabrous shield at the base. Beak short, obtu neighbourhood. The fiat rosette of leaves, the long pale sepals, -the dark colour of the upper petals, the trilobed labellum with its densely hairy shoulders, give a striking character to its appearance. en I showed this specimen to Mr. Raine, who has done so much for the botany of the Var, he said it suggested O. atrata to him. At first I did not agree, the much-divided labellum turning my thoughts in other directions. After careful frees! i ibs ae e of Aarau, Switzerland, who Soe in regardi ng i W, w, and whose great work on the Ground oe ds of + Seas th in hoped will 2 be long delayed by the wa convenience of reference it may be well to me here ) appendice paral basique mammillis 2 prominentibus externe dense velutinis instructo saturate purpureo-brunneo maculo scuti- formi utrinque emarginato notato. JOURNAL oF Botany.—Vot. 53. ([May, 1915.] ‘ Ie, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTES ON SOMERSET PLANTS FOR 1914. By Rev. E. 8. Marswauu, M.A., F.L.S. THE ecnarad occurrences are additional to my Supplement to the Flora of Somerset, published last year. A season whic seemed likely to prove quite a good one was aiitegled by the outbreak of the gre eat war, high practically put an end to botanical excursion ajor Wo lley-Dod spent part of July at Minehead ; although he collected little, he sent me a long and very valuable list of stations from this neighbourhood: his initials are appended to his records, and the passages in Spectra commas are taken from his list. Districts 1, 2, 4, 6 a ¢c. 5 §. Somerset ; the rest belong to v.-c. 6 N. enero: Ret records for either are starred. Berberis vulgaris L. 2. Hedge above Ellicombe ; ‘ doubtless lanted,” W.-D. Corydalis claviculata DC. Wood behind Timberscombe a Saas W.-D. ria Borat Jord. Timberscombe, W.-D.—F. Bastard aige Jord.). Ascent of Wootton Common from Timbers- e, W.- Nasturtium apomare Br. var. sizfolium Reichb. 2. Very fine, below Bratton, W.-D arbarea verna Ascherson. 2. Casual, King Edward’s Road, Minehead, W.-D. Hesperis matronalis L. 1. Established at Hartford, in the Haddeo valley, W. D. Miller! rassica mate Koch. 2. Native on the coast, Stolford to Shurton Bar Viola palustris L. 4. Hannay Combe, Dunkery, W.- i? sylvestris Kit. ‘‘ Roadside, below Roadwater. Spur oy Sera conical, ie Mage BB pte deep violet, running out to ee? Polbvala vulgaris L. 1. “ Only aie seen, by the old railway on the Brendon Hills; P. serpyliacea Weihe seems frequent and general,” W.-D. Saponaria officinalis L. 2. Sandhills on the shore near Dunster, W.-D. Silene noctiflora L. 8. In several fields on — Combe Farm (Upper Oolite), te eo profusely, in Lychnis alba Miller « With pink flowers (lick: A ‘think, a hybrid), in an old quarry a Alcombe,” W.-D. Arenaria peploides L. 2. hag east of Dunster, W.-D. q ; 45 | NOTES ON SOMERSET PLANTS 123 Sagina ciliata Fr. 2. Above Aleombe, W.-D.—S. subulata Presl. 2. Ascent of Dunkery, a little above Ford ; near Timbers- combe, . This species was accidentally omitted from the Supplement. Spergularia pip bat Kittel. 2. West of Stolford. Hypericum Andro m L. 2. Lane between Luxborough and Kingsbridge; ne : Tighe Chapel, W.-D. Lower Mer- ridge.—H, humifusum L. 2. Dunkery Hill; Brendon Hills, W.-D. 6. Chard Common, W. Watson.—H. hirsutum L. 2. oes not seem to reach Minehead, but is common from Wash- ford earn ” [t.e. on the Lias], vatera arborea L. 9. I believe this to be a true native on the Stecp Holm cliffs. Malva moschata L.. 2. Wood at neti eae quite frequent in the Roadwater valley, W.-D.—M. rotundifolia Alcombe, W.- mum bienne Miller (angustifolium Finds.) 2. Railside between Washford and Roadwater, W.-D. Geranium lucidum L. 2. “ Common enough in lanes on low ground, but hardly strays from them; and not very evenly aced.—G. coluwmbinum L. is common, and very general; hardly seach naming stations,” W.-D. rodium moschatum L’Hérit. 2. Common on Minehead arren ; reaching beyond Dunster, W.-D. Gallit hasasticas x2 Surely the prevailing species on all the moorland ater sot to Brendon),”’ W.-D. Cytisus scoparius Link. 2. ‘Too common to locate, at least, all along the Roadwater Valley ; ; Brendon Hills; Timberscombe ; Wootton Courtney,” W.-D. Trifolium arvense L. 2. Cultivated field above Aleombe, W.-D. —T. scabrum L. 2. Coast near Stolford.—T. gest Ee. ‘Seems frequent enough ”’ [about Minehead], W.-D.—T. repens L. var.* rubescens Seringe (var. Townsendii Bab.) ? 2. “ With ascent of Dun ay Hill, Wel —[T. agrarium L. .= aureum ll.). previously recorded as a Sate casual. ] nthyllis Vulneraria L. 2. Frequent by the old railway, from — almost to the foot of the incline to the Brendon Hills, Pcs hirsuta L. ‘Too common to locate?” W.-D. He only . Aller Wood, W. Watson Nissolia L. ‘2. Railside near Roadwater, W.-D.— L. latifolius (a garden escape) also occurred.—L. montanus Bernh. 2. Incline of the old railway, ascending the Brendon Hills, W.-D. idzus L. 1. Plentiful on the old railway, summit of Brendon, W.-D. 2. “Common, wherever I have been,” W.-D. L 2 124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY. Alchemilla vulgaris L. (aggregate). 2. Luxborough, W.-D. ; most likely A. minor.—A. pratensis L. “Is ae from v.-c. 5 : ut I have seen no spociih ens so far,” C. HE. Salmon, in _litt.— *A. alpestris Schmidt. 10. “ Near Bath, 1837 ; in Herb. Edin.,” R. C. Alexander, do. A very rare plant in the south.—A. menor Huds. 2. Lower Merridge Poterium Sanguis orba L. 2. Old railway, about and above ge ven dag masari W.-D. Rosa spinosissima L. 2. “ One bush, on the railway at Lower Rondwater: but hock certainly a garden escape,” W.-D. Perhaps bird-sown ; it occurs as a native about Blue Anchor and Watchet. —f. micrantha Sm. 2. “Certainly very general; usually in single bushes, wherever I have been, but hardly ‘common.’ Wootton pel shore at Dunster; Roadw ier ‘ tm other places not noted,’ W.-D. Coast, Lilstock—R. canina L. var. *spheroidea (Rip). 2. Roadaide, Dunne Station, W. -D. First record for the county ; cand probably not distinguished from the following :—Var. *spherica (Gren.). 2. Near Bratton; near Leighland Chapel ; ri pee Perriton, W.-D.—Var. senlioons (Ach. oadside pers the Polo-ground, Dunster, W.- ise). ode i Var. ster Station, W.-D.—R. dumetorum Thuill. 2. Hopcott, W.-D.; as Ff. submitis Gren., which I think means what we call “type.” — * stylosa Pil var. systyla (Bast.). 2. aa iaa below Wood- mbe; lane near Cowbridge, Timberscombe, W.-D. ieee latifolia Syme, var. decipiens (Bechst.). 2. I have long known several trees, mostly inaccessible, on the coast cliffs below eeeare Wood. Last June, Mr. J. W. White and I found ne of them in good Peco within reach; it has much narrower savas than the usual Minehead form, thus approaching P. salict- ee chan Syme); but I have not seen that nearer than e, and do not think that the tae in question are hybrids. yy eet nium a a, ale 2. Lower Merridge; Sto- ear —C. alternifolum L. 2. Stream-sides, below Stogumber Stati Cotyledon Umbilicus L. 2. ‘*Much too common about ve whole district (which I have visited) to need special station W.-D. This remark applies equally to the hilly parts of distriots 1 and 3, at least on non-caleareous soil. Major Wolley-Dod considers Sedum anglicum Huds. still commoner eS a 2) ; but it is still unknown outside the south-west of the Drosera rotundifolia L. 2. “In several Disses ¢ on : ie hills above Aleombe and a fairly frequent on the moors and valleys, but not at all common,” W.- Lythrum rao we 2. "Dood valley, in several places ; Bishop's Lydeard ! Epilobium caseeiidioe L. 1,2. Very common by the old railway on the summit of Brendon; here and there in the Road- ™ Hydro W.-D.—E. nee Curt, 2. Coast below Shurton. ones suigense “ Too common in all marshy spots pecify, ” NOTES ON SOMERSET PLANTS 125 Smyrnium Olusatrum L, 2. Lane between Dunster and Alcombe, W.-D. ae graveolens Lu. 2. Marshes, Minehead to Blue Anchor, : renga Reichb. fil., var. pseudo-r — Watson (ochreatum Bab., no aig 2. “ Abundant everywhere -D, Pimpinella Staifage L., var. dissecta Druce. 1, By the ‘old railway on the top of Brendon. 2. “Frequent; always this, in cases which I looked at closely,” W.-D. 3. West Monkton; very local. tlaus flavescens Bernh. 2. Only a single plant seen, in Dunster marshes, W.-D. Apparently quite rare in 8. W. Somerset, though frequent in the north and oe Feniculum vulgare Mill. 2. ntiful in an old quarry, Alcombe, W.-D. Native on the — ao Stolford. Daucus gummifer All. 9, After an interval of more than thirty years I saw the plant which has been so named on Brean Down, last June. It comes very near Withering’s figure of his D. maritimus, and only differs from good Sidmouth (S. Devon) D. gummifer, gathered a a days later, in its darker, more hairy, and slightly more acute foliage; both had markedly convex umbels, when in flower. I now — that the identification may stand, though it is not quite typica Caucalis nodosa Se cop. 2. eae bank in the Park, Dunster. fiubia peregrina L. 2. ‘* Very common, everywhere I have been,” W.-D. Coast, about Shurton and Lilstock; frequent. railway embankments between Somerton and Kingweston ; in flower, when the type was barely in bu Asperula odorata L. 2. Roadwater ; ‘valley, south of Timbers- SS W.-D. Lower Merridge. Solidago Virgaurea L. 2. “Certainly common, all up the ay oe ont: scattered elas pa but not common?” W.-D. eL. 2. Quar e, W.-D. 8. North side of Giaceh. Hil “Milton Glavedogs: "both in oakoral ae and in some grassfie Ana rewhois pane R.Br. 2. Major Wolley-Dod found a large patch of this N. American species on the old railway at the top of Bre nace thoroughly established. My station near East Anstey is in district 1.] Gnaphalium uliginosum L. 2. ‘Too general to specify stations; quite common, I should say,” W.-D. Only “rather sone on” (as —: in Fl. Som.) in the county, as a i I belie Inula Helenium L. 2. On the edge of ponds and on goss sides of hedgebanks at Stolford, W. A. Withycombe, sp. 4. Chard Reservoir, Miss A. *Matricaria suaveolens Buchenau (M. discoidea DC.). 2. Waste field, fps agh seek aed W.-D. No doubt it will spread as rapidly here as 2 Tanacstum eulgare L. 1, By the Station, at the summit of 126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the old railway, Brendon Hills, W.-D. 2. Quarry, Alcombe ; roadside, Roadwater valley, W.-D. rtemisia maritima L. 2. Stolford; Lilstock. Petasites ape ey Meyer & Schreb. (P. ovatus Hill). 1. By the Exe, below Exford, W.-D. 2. Rather frequent in the Roadwater valley; by the Avill rues below Timberscombe, W.-D. Senecio i Sey Eeosd, Top of Brendon; moor above Ellicombe, W.-D.—S. oribclias L. 2. Roadwater valley, W.-D. Sburton. Carduus crispus L. 2. Near Luxborough; Roadwater valley, Cnicus acaulis Willd. Common on the Lias, about Shurton and Lilstock. Centaurea Cyanus L. 3. Field near Thurloxton, W. D. Miller. Unusually scarce in Somerset ; hardly more, indeed, than a casual. tchorium Intybus L. 2. Roadwater valley; also Purcris _— L. Along the old railway, W.-D.—P. echioides L. Hieracium “ Schmidtit — var. eustomon Linton.” 2. A stylose form occurs with the normal one, on coast-rocks near Greenaleigh. I very strongly pie: bt its nsec es identity with H. Schmidtii. Mr. Linton did not think that a specimen sent to him was his ewstomon, and ri as ar comparison with a plant from the Great Orme’s Head, which has been referred to H. britannicum. I find, however, that neither this nor any form of H. stenolepis will fit the Minehead hawkweed, either in foliage or heads. It comes very near cuthentg eustomon in both respects, but is often (not always) a good deal more glandular on the phyllaries.—H. scza- philum Ucchtritz keen Syme, non Fries; gman terns = non Gouan). 2. Roadside between Kersham and Timberscombe ; wood near Luxborough ; incline of the Par alga to the Brtidan Hills, W.-D.—H. boreale Fr. 2. Foot of the incline of the old railway to the Brendon Hills, W.-D.; af H. wmbellatum L. Leoniodon nudicaule Banks & Sol. 2. Coas t, east of Lilstock. well a @ types ; but I have only learned recently how to paecntiee them. The former ancl to be chiefly submaritime. actuca muralis L. Lower a on (apparently) non- cbegante soil, which is exception Sonchus arvensis L. 2. A sisiking plant, with pu prickly leaves and rounded auricles, much like those of S. y Hill, ws 8 ears shingle at Shurton Bars. Mr. Art ha Deine names it var. *spinulosus, sodeibe i in Flora des nordwest- lentil Tifebens, p. 520 (1894). ragopogon minus Mill. 2. Old railway in the Roadwater satiees rather frequent — Minehead, W.-D. Jasione montana * Quite frequent in suitable localities,” “Wah hlenbergia hederacea Reichb. “In most of the mossy valleys, everywhere,” W.- *Campanula Trachelium L. 2 Old gravel-quarry above Peele NOTES ON SOMERSET PLANTS 127 Alcombe; wood by the railway at Lower Roadwater, W.-D. A very good and unexpected novelty for §. Somerset. He saw no C. rotundifolia L. Andromeda Polifolia L. 9. A few small, short patches on Blackdown, Mrs. E. P. Sandwith; Mr. J. W. White gathered a sprig in ie te on November 4th, last year. ysimachia nemorum L. 2. Luxborough; Bratton, W.-D. Lower Merridge Anagallis fomina Mill. (cerulea Soooninl 3. Halse, Miss Amy Stith. ield at Durston, W. D. Miller.—A. tenella Murray. 2. “ As easily Scene in any mossy, moist valley as Wahlenbergia ; certainly not deserving of special stations,” W.-D. Centunculus minimus L. 2. Lane above Ranscombe, nea Timberscombe, sp.; moor-road above Alootabe, W.-D. deidorly Ligustrum vulgare L. 2. Frequent on the Lias of ses coast, about Shurton — Lilstock. Vinca minor 2. Roadside, just north of ee but doubtless an shoes here ; Bratton, not far from a cottage, W.-D. For over 100 yards, on a roadside bank between Stogumber and Sampford Brett, in great quantity; but a garden PY a ty with flowers of a deeper blue than the ordina bushy roadside bank (or rather oop on the pers Hee of Milverton; ; almost cer tainly an escape, but the conditions are against any likelihood of its having been intentionally planted there. Erythrea pulchella Fr. 2. East of Lilstock, sparingly Cynoglossum officinale L. 2. Rough, grassy bank above Perriton: slopes above Wootton Courtney, W.-D. [*Symphytum peregrinum Ledeb.? 2. “ — —— Al- combe: an csi: outcast, in both places. Leave i below, decurrent, but much less strongly so ian 3 in 8. officin ale Flowers bias; corolla-lobes more or less — seats divided three-quarters to the base, very strongly muricate,” W.-D. usa oe L. 2. Alcombe; near Bratton ; near Wccibarbactivihes Myosotis cespitosa, Schultz. 2. “Too common to spec localities,” W.-D. stock.—M. scorpioides L. (palustris Mil), “Rather common, tT alae Avill brook; Roadwater valley,” W.-D. Hawkridge “ej — Merridge.—M. repens G. & D. on « ink com or frequent, — elevated rills ; certainly by the Avill brik reins Timbersco ’ W.-D Cuscuta Epithymum Murray. 2. . Tonly. 4 frequent. on the whole Wootton Common range,” W.-D.—C. Trifolii Bab ? 2. Locally abundant in a pasture on the Lias cliffs, between Lilstock and Stolford. Parasitic on Loli corniculatus L. From the habit and the inal et Iam practically sure that it was this Species, which I believe to be y native, a rare, on our coasts ; but the date ee 25th) was too early to see it in flower Quite away from cultivation, and certainly wild. Linaria Elatine Mill. 2. Cultivated field above Alcombe, W.-D. 3. Sandy field near Milverton; persistent, Misses B. and 128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY M. Falcon.—L. vulgaris Mill. 2. “With distorted flowers (many of the spurs trifurcate; but not ‘var. pe eloria a’) by a bridge over the old railway, below Lower Roadwater Antirrhinum majus L. 2. Old walls of Cleeve Abbey !, W.-D. Here it varies he in Ss the form with sulphur-yellow flowers being very conspi Mimulus Lenasdoesi Teall (Mu. —— DC. ?). 2. * About Dunster Station, and between there and Blue Anchor; much commoner in the Avill than in ‘is Ro adwater valley. Quite frequent i in many places in the Minehead district,” W.-D. ibthorpia europea L. 2. Roadside, Holfor d, W.-D. Veronica Anagallis L. 2. Lilstock—the segregate V. aquatica Poiret, I think. uphrasia Rostkoviana Hayne. 1. By the old railway on the Brendon Hills, W.-D., sp. A delicate and small-flowered plant, a us to H. curta Wettst., forma piccola T ea closely related form from Savernake Forest, above Marlborough, to me for comparison); these are strong, 6-12 inches high, with very erect stems, simple, or with one or two slender, << ei wer branches, giving them a most distinct appearance. 8. and typical in —— hilly pastures above Milton Clevedon. ae: a ricta ost. 1. By the old railway, on the top of the Brendon Hills ; associated with H. gracilis Fr. and HE. curta bys var. gla- ios Wettst., W.-D. Specimens of each sen Pedicularis sylvatica Kai B. *1; should we ‘Hoorghh too ssp a to det; W.-D. He did not observe P. palustris. pal te json Schur. 8. Abundant in a pasture reiupee ‘Oolite) at the base of Creech Hill, over Lamyatt. Inter- calary leaves ere ay internodes long, as is usual in our British plants. New for Somerset. hid liegt pratense L. 2. Major Wolley-Dod thinks this as common as what we call “ type,” where he has been. Orobanche minor Sm. 2. On the old railway at Roadwater, W.-D. Pinguicula lusitanica L. 6. Chard Com mon, W. Watson and . D. Miller; unusually luxuriant ; flower-stalks up to six inches Verbe a officinalis L. 2. A few plants (“in an old orchard ?”), a little south of Washford Station, W.-D. entha longifoka Huds. 2. ‘On a waste-heap at the shore end of a lane, so of Dunster Station, W.-D.| — (M. spicata L. 2. Waste place above Alcombe, but an obvious outcast ; Holford, not native, W.-D.]—M. piperita L. 2. By a cottage at a ee Le nt W.-D. intha montana Lam. (C. officinalis Moench). 2. Road- side seriiond eid and the Station ; between Timberscombe and actor lissa nS L. 2. Road to the moor, above Alcombe, t e é NOTES ON SOMERSET PLANTS 129 Salvia Verbenaca L. 5. Slopes on the Lias, near Kingweston. : a vulgare L. 2. A large patch (native) on the coast a whence — Trevisan. 2. ‘Specially struck me as ‘rather un Roadwater valley; Brendon Hills,” W.-D. —S. petinort Le "9. Croydon Hall, W.-D. lantago maritima es 2. “Certainly too common to specify localities,” W.-D. Stolford—P. Coron nopus L., var. *bipinnatifida Wirtg. (fide Ar. ame, 9. Sandy roadside green, Berrow ; apparently new for Somerset. A biennial Pees up to eight inches Warren. 9. Stony ‘places, not far from the Fort, at the north- west end of Brean Down. New record for both vice-counties.— rd ag ryarsat re nibeon iio Botte hoialds emi said that v: paganum Syme was quite as common [about Minehead] a var. viride Syme - Rumez gulches L. 2. About Minehead, rarely, in newly made roads, &c.; also near the Warren, by the shore, W.-D. This con- firms Collins’s re record. 6. —_ s on the kins above Hurcot, betw sons Somerton and Kingwesto Euphorbia amygdaloides L. 2. “Not ‘very common’ in the Minehead neighbourhood,” W.-D. He noted £. Paralas L. from the coast, north-east of Dunster! Salix alba L. 2. « Copse near Carhampton, but not (I think) at all common generally ; above Aleombe,” W.-D.—S. caprea L. 1. Common on. the top of the Brendon Hills, W.- -D. 2. Quarry, Alcombe; “ = general, and rather common,” W.-D.—S. aurita L. 1and 2. Common on the top of the Brendon Hills; old railway, Roadwater valley; between Kingsbridge and Lux- borough, W.-D. Populus tremula L. 1. Railway, top of the Brendon Hills, W.-D Orchis. py 0 Stolford and Lilstock.—0. cae = . Bere! borough, W.-D.—O. ericetorum Linto “AL 7 iosied = ~ 132 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Retz., Bee ag edocarpa Andersson. 2. ‘Common enough on the moors, D. Milium effusum L. 2. Wood near Luxborough, W.-D. Phleum pratense ie var. *precox (Jord.). Scarce on the dry coast west of Stolford ; just like Kentish plants so named by Mr. Bennett. pena setacea Huds. 2. Common on Dunkery; seen also on the Brendon Hills, eager Hapa epigeios mo 2. ee beste Shurton. Aira precox L. ‘ Abundant on the m ’ W.-D. Hrvhaatharins elatius Mert. & Sach sist *bulbosum Koch. Sampford Brett. Doubtless often overlooked ; I aed noticed this through digging it up with the root of another plan teglingia decumbens Bernh. 2. Wootton Common ; eee Brendon Hills, W.-D. Coast, east of Lilstock. Molinia cerulea Moench. 2. Dunkery, W.-D. Catabrosa aquatica Beauv. 2. Lane below Ranscombe; near Bratton ; above Perriton; stream above Minehead Post-office, W.-D. Festuca Myuros L. 2. Roof at Alcombe; old Station, Roads water, W.-D.—F. elatior L. 2. Railside near Roadwater, W.-D. Nardus stricta L. 2. Wootton Common; Dunkery: ‘is, I feel sure, common on moors,” W.-D. ae hard Common, W. Watson. Phyllitis Scolopendrium Newman. 2. With bifurcated stripes, and much divided apex to fr eine Perriton Farm, W.-D. Polystichum aculeatum Roth? _“ P. lobatum 'Presl., according to my idea of it, is the only one I have seen. bout Timbers- combe and in the Roadwater valley it is almost, if not quite, as common as Lastrea Filiz-mas,” W.-D. HUMULUS AMERICANUS Nortatt. By E. 8S. Satmon & H. Wormaxp. In 1847 Nuttall, in his ‘‘ Descriptions of Plants Collected by William Gambel, eee in the Rocky Mountains and Upper California ’ (Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. i. sec. ser., p. 181 Sot desorbed Hi pages americanus with the gave diagnosis : three to five-lobed, upper entire; inner abn Riis acuminate, dancauiats “slong the apex; scales of the cone ovate, acute, the lower ones acu nate. Hab.—Throughout the United States in alluvial A ae tions. I have also most luxuriant specimens from the borders of streams in the Rocky Mountains, near the line of New Mexico, collected by Dr. Gambel. I have ventured, as I think on sufti- cient grounds, re pe ions the Angee from the European h Found, as it i the uncultivated interior of the continent, beyond the fenek of inhabitants, our plant must necessarily indigenous. I have ee ak we present with the foreign plant with some attention, and I can in all gener reed. distinguish them by the foliage. In es hace n plant, whatever be the other variations of the leaf, the attenuated points are denticulated HUMULUS AMERICANUS 133 early to the éxtremity. In the European the summit of the leat j is abruptly toothed. In the native plant the male flowers les ) ikewi acuminate. In some specimens, as in e European plant, the upper leaves are simply cordate and enti a in all cases the denticulations are smaller and more numero Subsequently, however, mall botanists (so far as we know) have united this indigenous American hop with H. Lupulus Linn. of Europe (cf. A. Gray, Man. Bot. Northern United States, p. 464 amg bares & Brown, Illust. Fl. Northern United States, &e., p. 530 (1896) ; and Index Kewensts). n the opinion of the present writers H. americanus Nuttall is a distinct species. It can easily be separated from all forms of H, Lupulus by its foliage, as Nuttall pointed out; it has, more- over, other ae characters. The two species can be con- trasted as follow H, americanus. H. Lupulus. Lobes of leaf. .| 5-11, with tendency | 3-5 (very rarely 7), for terminal lobe to terminal lobe not Apex oflobes . “| Acuminate use Terminal lobe About 3 the length of| 3 = usually id the lamina; breadth of lamina; bread show b length; hae es aust lnc aie rrow, @& ase broader, more width of the Tobe a + width of the Furrow of petiole . Shallow Usually deep : Stipules -.| Reflexed Upright to spreading Glands of anthers. Usually 10-20 Less than 10 (rarely ore than 10) Dise of 3 flower .| Eglandular Usually glandular Perianth of 3 flower. Usually sonspiendualy Glands usually 0, or ndular ew and scat- n H. americanus the lamina of the leaf is almost flat ; ZH, Laspiins the recurving of the margin and wrinkling of the leaf usually well pronounced. In H. americanus the (lupulin) glands n the under side of the leaf are usually numerous, 7. ¢. more than fit to the }-in. circle, and are often very numerous, ?.¢. more than seventy-five to the 4-in. circle; in H. Lupulus the glands are eae few, 7.e. less than fifty to the 4-in. circle, very rarely numerous; often very few, a. €. less than twenty-five to the 4-in. circle. si seein the Secale ne more ‘‘open”’ than those se ‘A. Sipulas the flowers appear to be less crowded together. On close scare the U Forence is found to be due to the greater esas of the flowering branches of ZH. eee ayn ut: that they stand out from the axis (primary, secondary, &e.), bearing them more nearly as eet pine coma n H. Lupulus, a i. 134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY immediately beneath the flower, and there is a tendency for the secondary laterals to pom the eng, branches unilaterally. Our observations have been based for the most part on the study of living specimens of iis pesca variky of the American hop known as the Oregon ‘Cluster,’ obtained in 1908 from Aagiettael ites Wee , Kent. "'Herbari rium specimens have also been consulted. Nuttall’s sg rs ee is now in the ee ment of Botany, British Museum, but does not contain A. a canus. Nuttall sent plants to Hecke teow 1898 ¢ to 1858, sad 3 in Hooker’s herbarium at aed there is a specimen ec “ Nuttall from Gambell, Californ This is a small portion of a female plant, and in its leaf-characters ea the reflexed stipules agrees with rE Oregon “ Cluster” plants. s to be noted that botanists, e.g. Britton & Brown, l.c., and Britton i in his wins wal (1901), while referring the American plant to H. Lupulus, describe the stipules as reflexed. While there seems to be no doubt that H. americanus is truly indigenous to America, it appears that cultivated varieties of H. Lupulus imported from Europe spss 2m England) for culti- vation by the hop-grower are ope peeetiag iii “wild” in America. Asa Gray says, in the American Draggist » p. 111 (1886) (see Braungart, Der Hoppen, 147 (1901) ), that in his vee all so-called wild hops in North America came origin om the plants which have been brought from Europe, and that ThGoe grow truly wild in America only on the banks of certain rivers of Ndcer Canada to New Mexico, probably also in Arizona. Britt p els. & Cockerell (Proe 1 Biol. Soc . Wash., 16 : 45 (1908) ge: 8 deeper divided leaves, shoul apparently be placed under anus. J. M. Coulter (New Man. Bot. Central Rocky Mountains p. 144 Sees stated _ this variety ‘is the comm trkao and New Mexico”; and P. A. Rydberg (Fi. chads, p- 100 (1906) ) refers to it a as “the native hop of the Rocky Moun tain region,” and states that it “has deeper divided leaves nd more sharply acuminate bracts than the cultivated variety.’ A further a, of ie americanus deserves notice, as it po ag — “nine o be of specific importance—that is, its . The aroma of the “ Clusty ” hop grown either in America oF in in this esaskes is so distinctive, thes a single “ Maite (strobile) n be immediately detected among the “ hops ”’ of any oe Ciaseneais form of H. Lupulus. This distinctive aroma has — by one of us (i. S. Salm eee on Hops, 1912-14, p- 29 (1914)) to the “ ete cu aan ” aroma; Dr. J. Schmidt (Comptes-rendus Lab. Carlsberg, ae 155 (1915) ) says of it: “ the aroma in question is, I should say, rather much like that of tur- pentine, with a touch of sticking. faintly resommbling the aromatic HUMULUS AMERICANUS 135 cere associated with Ruta graveolens.” It is much to be desired d with that of the indigenous American species H. americanus. For this purpose the writers will be glad to receive portions of ida plants. That great care will be necessary in most European untries to ensure that the plant is the wild H. Lupulus, and not sti “ esca ul In 1913 we received from Prof. P. A. Saccardo portions of plants and also seeds, localised and annotated as follows: ‘“ Vittorio This year, however, we learn from Dr. M. Corvi, of the R. Istituto Superiore Agrario of Perugia, fer in 1860-70 the hop was culti- vated near Bologna “ with good pees and that now experiments with its culture are being carried on in Umbria. Tt is clear, from what has been as above, that for similar e bee Journ. §.-E. Agric. Coll. vol. “OL p. 408 roy to cross H. ameri- canus with H. Lupulus; most of t hybri ids so obtained are completely fertile and produce n aa “ “hops ” (strobiles) ; some of the hybrids, however, have produced “monstrous” inflorescences. THREE NEW PERYMENIUMS. ~~) By §. F. Buaxe, A.M. Perymenium lineare. Frutex vel ee ee ramosus. b tr Caulis tenuis purpurascens scaberrim rigilloso-verrucosus striatus vel subquadrangularis. Folia opposita linearia vel patenti- nites glanduloso-adspersa venoso-reticulata 6-7-7 cm longa 2:3-4-5 mm. lata. a immarginati tuberculati 2-5 mm. longi. Capitula ad 2°8 cm. lata cymoso-paniculata (8-33) apicibus ramorum in ‘peduneis dense tuberculato-strigillosis ; dice raseeses herbace: ae btu ing vel rotundato- depressa praedite. Radii 15 a avi anguste oblongi fertiles 12 i ubglabrze ppi caducee sursum spinulosz hg ce < uabus du dap longio ribus ex- 136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Perymenium Mathewsii. [Frutex ramosus. Caulis sub- teretus striatulus + strigillosus demum glabratus cortice brunneo tectus ; ramuli juniores pallide fitdo-baditios strigillosi 4-se 65 mm. alti squame gradate extime brevissim - teriores gradatim longiores ovales ad oblonge strigillose ciliolate asi subcoriaceo-induratee a subherbacee apice late rotundatze Radii ca. 10 flavi oblongi fertiles 1:5 lati Corolle disci flave in t glanduloso-puberule 45 mm longe (tubulo 1:6 mm firm arios acutz apice )s e sparse hipidule 5-6 mm. longe. Achenia radii trigona transverse rugulosa sparse (ad apicem dense) strigillosa angulis subalatis in . dentes paleaceos ciliatos ad 0°6 mm. longos deioactitcn pappus verosim. ut in acheniis disci. Achenia disci compressa brunneo- nigra transverse rugulosa superne ala auriculiforme ciliata angulas duas achenii terminante 3°5 mm. longa 2-2 mm. lata; pappi aristz ca. 15 subsequales ad 1-3 mm. longe caducex.—Prru: Purruchucea, Mathews 765 (Hb. Brit. Mus., capt Kew The plant from Mathews on whi ch the er species is based was long ago ragneionied by Bentham (B. & H. Gen. Pl. i 377 (1873) ) as a Pose species of a In Robinson & Greenman’s revision of the genus (Proc. Am. Acad. xxxiy. 529 pees ib was, bessiehie referred to Viguiera, “evidently through sion of numbers or specimens, for the characters ssaisbed to it (alternate leaves and sterile ray eat are quite at variance with the true character of Mathews 765. This species and the next are of tataeast as the first raster of the genus to be recorded from Peru; the only other species described from outh America are P. lineare (see above) and P. Klattiz Rob. & Greenm., both from Columbia Perymenium s serratum. Verosim. frutex. Caulis dense appresse strigoso-pilosus apice leviter ramosus. Folia epee ovato-lanceolata acuminata apice subacuta basi rotundata reg lariter serrata (dentibus ca. 36_38-ju ugis depresso- seiuiighinnbus mucronulatis) subtrinervia supra obscure viridia subaspere strigil- losa_subtus canescenter tomentulo-pilosula 9-3-13 cm. longa 25-38 cm. lata. Petioli immarginati strigoso-pilosi 6-15 mm longi. Paiurienti bsnl et subterminales axillares capitula 3-6 (2°8 cm. lata) gerentes. Pedicelli ad 1°3 cm. longi. Discus 7 ltus 1:2 cm. crassus. i i i 9-10 mm. alti squame oblongo-ovales apice rotundate interdum mucronulate basi subindurate substriate supra herbacewx cilio- latze dorso sparse strigillose. Radii ca. 8 fertiles flavi oblongi el a _ ipa alicujus Pea (p. 5 vidson THREE NEW PERYMENIUMS 137 as epee a em. longi 3:5 mm. lati. Corolle disci flay in den- tibus puberule 4 mm. longe (tubulo 0°9 mm.). Palew scarios« acute subearinates ad apicem spinulosm 5 mm. longe. Achenia § nga; ariste pappi ca. 16 caduce tenuissime strigillose valde inequales (una vel duabus salto longioribus).—Prru: District Amazonas, Chachapoyas, Mathews (Hb. Brit. Mus., Hb. Kew AN. OVERLOOKED CINCHONA. By James Britten, F.L.S. In revising our Biographical Index for the proposed new edition, we endeavoured to obtain more information about Richard is further described on its title-page as “an attempt towards a general analysis and compendious t sesuaene Oh of the genus of Cin- chona”’ (London, 1784, 8vo, pp. 123); and in the hope that this might furnish further information about him, I consulted the work in the British Museum. In this hope I was disappointed ; ee the fact that Kentish was then living at Huntingdon, that he was a member of the Royal Medical Society at Edinburgh and a cictepbntind member of a Bogisty of Scottish Antiquaries, and that he was event tly a competent botanist, pothiin further was elicited. But the full ‘iesorigtion which he gave of his “new species ’’ appears a necessitate a change of nomenclatae; in any case, it seems worth while to call attention to a na e the origin his treatise: he gives a Latin pone and states that Mr. Davyj ; lo cymosis calyx quinquefidus. Corolla monopetala infundibuli- ribie lain linearibus. Pistillum capitatum. - Antherse eaten Semina multa, alata. Capsula biloculari ovali striata. Folia longa, disticha. ee inter nemora, locis umbrosis, ‘ited im? un th, 1784. refa, ote Sioa x vob ene “an ingenious apothecary in Henrietta Street, t en,” who had examined the specimens and identified JOURNAL OF “Borany.—Von. 53. ([May, 1915.] M 138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY them with “much finer ones” in the possession of Sir Joseph Banks. Banks gave him the brief oo appended to tet s introduction, which is a transcript of one by ceopiacis in the ay tee MSS. The plant is not named, nor spe ed any n appear n Davidson’s account of the species which follows Wilson s intro- duction and was published, with a plate, in Phil. Trans. lxxiv. Peet (1784). Davidson speaks of the plant as having ce first und by Alexander Anderson, dat brought it to Dr. Young of the General Hoapital of Santa Luc There are no specimens rae Wilson in the Banksian Her- barium, nor do I find those from Young, which according to Solander’s MS. should exist mere the plant is represented by specimens from Dominica by De Ponthieu, from which it would seem from the MS. that the eat pipe dee was taken: when this was written the specific name “ fragrans’”’ was spe but for this floribunda was dee ted by Dryander, a that name, which was given by Swartz (Prodr. 41, 1784), has been suboaasantly accepted for the doer hether Swartz’s plant is that to which the name has been ee rally applied is a matter that will doubtless be decided by Messrs. Fawcett and Rendle when they come to the Rubiacee in their Flan of Jamaica: at present it may be noted that the Laren in Herb. Banks which Swartz himself named floribund sheen: referred to Exostemma triflora G. Don (C ht). According to Vitmann (Summ. Suppl. i. 264) as quoted by Roemer & Schultes (Syst. v. 19) the plant was named C. Luciana in Herb. Banks. I have not been ae to consult Vitman’s Supple- ment, which does not nen to be in any of the London libraries, but no such name is now. to be found in Herb. Banks nor in the Solander MSS. The rhe Brod sed which humic pene from Banks is ele attributed to “ David” (Roem ‘Davids ” (Ind. Kew.), but although, as has been pis David son gives a full panel of the plant, he nowhere names it, n does the name appear anywhere in oo paper in Phil. Trans. which is usually referred to as containing it t seems to me, therefore, that Kentish’s name Sancte Lucia must be restored, and that the synonymy of the plant is as follows :— ExostemMa Sanota-Lucia comb. n tio oct Sancte Lucie Kentish, Raw Species of Bark, p. 52 0. Horiburia Sw. Prodr. 41 (1788) ? Exostemma floribundum Roem. & Sch. Syst. v. 19 (1819), et auct. pl. C. St. an “David Philos. Transact. i. 74” (R. & 8. lc, sed fa C. Lue sien: « Herb. eee ap. Vitm. Summ. Suppl. i. p. 264” (1802). (BR. & S. 1. ¢.) tee A atest 139 SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI. (January, 1909—March, 1915.) By tHe Rev. W. Moyzie Rocers, F.L.S. THE following records have accumulated since the publication of a similar paper by me in this Journal for 1909, pp. 310-318, scare A the case in that paper, Irish records are not included ; but they hs been much less numerous than in the earlier period. Here, as before, where the record depends altogether on my pergonal authority the sign! will be found after the name of the vice-county. In other cases the same sign following the name of the recorder implies that I have seen dried sro and am answerable for the beepers of the name. In the very few instances where no such sign appears (either after ‘ites county or recorder), it should i. pee ese that, though I have ae seen think probably regard to which, for fully reliable determination, further specimens are Segite le. nn epee eS — of species, the London Catalogue of British Plants is generally followed ; while in the few instances where ae is any departure from that, elelaee in Sara will be found attache should perhaps be pointed ‘out that twelve of the records are Bacieck on specimens which I saw in 1911 in the Babington Rubus Herbarium at Cambridge University. Nine of these date as far back as 1845-1850, the remaining three being bracteatus, 1866, Drejeri, 1885, and anglicanus, 1880. That all twelve may be accepted as records for the ee concerned I fully believe ; but confirmatory re of recent date would be of considerable interest. And the same rem ae applies to other records due to Prof. Babington ‘i =e as by me on the strength of specimens seen from time to tim The pera siprtok conf, = ee of previous doubtful record. Rusvs 1Dzus Linn. oT OBTUSI- R. suBEREcTus Anders. Fouius (Willd.). 32. Northants. Cumming! 13. Sussex W. F,A. Rogers! 106. Ross E. Marshall & Shool- 64. York M.W. Bradley! bred. _ R. Fissus Lindl. R. Rogersu Linton. 17. Surrey ! 17. Surrey. Marshall! Gilbert! Man. Wheldon! (32. were oe !] hall! 64. York M.W ee Ss Mars 107. Sutherland E. Marshall& 83. Edinburgh. : Shoolbred. m2 140 R. suLCATUS begee "7. Wilts N. Ley 11. Hants 8. C. . Babington mt R. pricatus Wh. & N. var. Bertramiu G. Braun. 3. Devon S. F. A. Rogers! Var. HEMISTEMON (Genev. ?). 3. nest on §.! Briggs (Brit. us.) ! 34, Gost W. E. M. Day! R. opacus Focke. 42. Brecon. EH. M. Day! R. arrinis Wh. & N. 13. Sussex W.! 19. Essex N. G.C. Brown! Var. Briaastanus Rogers. “Babi ington hb.) ! R. CARIENSIS Genev. 3. Devon 8.! [R. castRENSIS Wolley-Dod. 41. Glamorgan. Trow!] R. INcURVATUS Bab. 3. Devon 8.! (conf.) 6. Somerset N. Day! R. Linpie1anus Lees. 19. Essex N. G.C. Brown! 33. Glos. E. H. H. Knight! R. RHAMNIFOLIUS Wh. & N. 59. Lane. S. Wheldon! 60. Lanc. W. Alb. Wilson! Var. BaKERI a A. Lees). 49. Carnary. C. Dey cha | THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 67. Northants 8. J.G. Baker! abington ! 70. Camber). To - ee H. Bri R. NEMoRALIS P. J. Muell. 4, Devon N. Hiern! Var. GLABRATUS Bab. 33. Glos. E. H. H. Knight! Var. Sinurum Ley. 40. Salop! Ley! 71. Man. Wheldon! R. Scureutrzm Lindeb. J.W. Hartley & Wheldon! 72. Dumfries. C.C. Babington! R. DUMNONIENSIS Bab. 5. Pembroke. C. C. Babing- ton ! bee R. PULCHERRIMUsS Neum. 33. Glos. E. H. H. Knight! 59. Lane. 8. Travis! R. MERciIcus Bagnall. 3. Devon §. F. A. Rogers! Var. BRACTEATUS Bagnall. 3. Devon S. Briggs (hb. C. C. Babington (74. Wigton. tse Var. CHRYSOXYLON Rogers. [4. Devon N. Hiern!] R. SELMERI Lindeb. 28. Norfolk W. W. Matthews eb. Petty C. Babington) ! wn! . R. RHOMBIFOLIUS Weihe. 3. Devon 8.! M. A. Rogers! SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 4. Devon N.! 19. Essex N. C. Brown! (41. Glamorgan. Trow!] . BR. aratus Focke. 25. Suffolk E. Rolfe! 59. Lane. 8S. Wheldon! G.H. Hopley ! [Var. scrapHitus Lange? 82. Northants. Ley !] R. THYRSOIDEUS Wimm. 11. Hants S.! R. GopRoNI Lecog. & ae 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell ! Var. FOLIOLATUS Rogers & Ley. 4. Devon N. Hiern! Var. Ropustus (P. J. reese : nN. 13. Sussex W. ! os. HK. M. A. Rogers! [40. Salop. Ley !] Var. cLIvicoua Ley. 33. Glos. E. Ley; Riddelsdell! R. nusticanus Merc. 59. Lance. S. Wheldon. CR. PUBESCENS Weihe. 32. Northants. Druce! Var. SUBINERMIS Rogers. [3. Devon S. M. A. — 1 4. Devon N. iern | (19. Haast N. G.C. Brown!) (33. Glos. E. M. A. Rogers.] R. SILVATIOUS Wh. & N. 32. Northants. Cumming ! (41. 5. Rutland’ Ley arew 1) 141 R. HESPERIUS Rogers, J. Bot. 1914, 181. 4 Sussex E. Roffey!] 4, Glos. W. Ley! Day! _ RB. Lenticinosus Lees. 4. Devon N.! 34. Glos. W. Shoolbred ! Day! R. mMacropHyiius Wh. & N. 32. Northants. Druce! Cum- ming ! : R. ScHLECHTENDALII Weihe. 7. Wilts Ley! 3. Glos. E.! H. H. Knight! 34, Glos. W. Day! Var. MACROPHYLLOIDES Genev. 29. Cambs. C. E. Moss! . Beds. C. E. Moss! 54, Lincoln N. Ley! Var. AMPLIFICATUS (Lees). 3. Devon 8. F. - Rogers ! M. A. oa 13. Sussex W.! 34. Glos. W. Shoolbred! Ley! 36. Heref. Ley! R. QuESTIERII Lefvr. & Muell. 4. Devon N. Hiern! R. SprRENGELII Weihe. 83. Edinburgh. Cowan! R. nypotsevous Lefvr. & Muell. 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! R. nirtirouius Muell. & Wirtg. [4. Devon N. Hiern !] Beeby ! _ 0. Babing- 142 THE JOURNAL Var. ORBIFOLIUsS (Boulay) (R. danicus Focke olim). See J. Bot. 1914, 204. 39. Staffs. Painter ! 83. Edinburgh. Cowan! 84. io il C. C. Babing- 85. Tite me Kinross. Cowan 105. Ross W. Marshall & Sheol. red ! 106. ee E. Marshall & Shool- bred! Var. MOLLIssImus Rogers. 3. Devon 8.! 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! 34. Glos. W. Riddelsdell ! R. rrtous Rogers. 3. Devon 8. ! 40. . Salop. Ley ! R. PYRAMIDALIS Kalt. 19. Essex N. G.C. Brown! 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! R. MAcrotTHyrRsus J. Lange. 32. Northants. Druce! R. LEUCANTHEMUuS P. J. Muell. ? | 30. Beds. E. M. Langley! 34. Glos. W. Riddelsdell ! R. LtAstocnapos Focke. 34. Glos. W.! 35. Monmouth. Ley! Var. Loncus Rogers & Ley. vo 14. halons E. Roffey ! 35. Monmouth. Ley! R. cRiniaer Linton. 11. Hants S. Standen! [19. Essex N. G.C. Brown !] OF BOTANY R. Borzanus Genev. 13. Sussex W. J. W. White! (20. Herts. Druce!] R. CINEROSUS sii 34. Glos. W. Ley 67. Northumb. “ - Rogers ! =] R. mucronatus Blox. 41. Glamorgan. Riddelsdell! fous R. GELERTII Frider. 11. Hants S. Druce! 34. Glos. W. Ley! R. aneuosaxonicus Gelert var. CURVIDENS Ley. 3. Devon §.! 4. Devon N.! Hiern! 33. Glos. E. ee 34. Glos. W. Day! Var. VESTITIFORMIS Rogers. 33. Glos. H.! [40. Salop. Day !] Var. RADULOIDES Rogers. 4. Devon N. iern! f. wm- brosa. 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! M. A. Rogers ! Var. sETULOSUS Rogers. 3. Devon 8. Hiern! 4. Devon N. Record still wanting. R. FURVICOLOR Focke (BR. melan- e olim, non Muell. & Wirtg.). See J. Bot. 1914, 206 43. Radnor. Ley! R. rnFestus Weihe. 89. Perth E. Cowan! R. unornatus P. J. Muell. 4, Devon N.! 13. Sussex W.! . ! 4 i a SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 143 R. Borrerti Bell Salt. R. GRIFFITHIANUS Rogers. 49. Carnarvon. Day! 10. Wight. Bell Salter (hb. C. C. Babin | R. Dreseri G. Jensen. 22. ae nee 19. Essex N. G.C. | . 23, Oxfor ruce ! | 34. Glos W. J. W. White! 26. Suffolk W. | Hind (hb, ©. . Roper! ° C. Babington) ! 37. .. ‘Towndrow ! 40. Salop ! oa 89. Perth E. Sturrock (hb. C. a Babington) ! R. MELANODERMIS Focke. 3. Devon 8. Savery (conf.) ! R. RADULA Weihe. 19. Essex N. G. C. Brown! R. Basinetonu Bell Salt. | 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell | 3. Devon §.! £. wmbrosa. , [4. Devon N. Hiern !} Var. ANGLICANUS ge [40. Salop. Ley !] 62. York N.E. G. We (hb. C. C. pane er gg R. MuTABILIS Genev. 4. Devon N. Hiern! Var. ECHINATOIDES Rogers. 34 Glos. W. Day! 34. Glos. W. Day! . 71. Man. Wheldon! R. ruscus Wh. & N. var. 83. Edinburgh. amas nutans Rogers. . N. Hiern! R. Ecuinatus Lindl. 4, Devon cart 19. Essex N. G.C. Brown! Var. macrosracuys (P.J. Muell.) 32. Northants. Ley! R. rupis Wh. & N. 33. Glos. E. *Riddelsdell | 14. Sussex E. Linton! 34, Glos. W. Ley! Day! 33. Glos. E.! F. A. Rogers! Riddelsdell ! | 53. Lincoln 8S. H. Fisher! | Var. opscurus (Kalt.). | R. yy te a Rogers (non 46, Kent W. Britton! ell. & Lefv.). See 34 Glos. W. Ley! Day! ; J. Bot. 1914, 206. = oe 19. Essex N. G.C. Brown! R. PALLIDUS Wh. & N. : Var. Newsoutpu Rogers. 32. Northants. Ley ! i 3. Devon S.! Hiern! M.A. Var. LEPTOPETALUS Rogers. - » Rogers! h 4. Devon N.! 14. Sussex E. Hilton! 34. Glos. W. Ley! y R. scABER Wh. & N. > Var. Buoxamianus (Colem.). 13. Sussex W.! (conf.). 32. Northants. Ley! 37. aneeul oe Lees (hb. C. C. 65. York N.W. Day! on)! R. popopuyuuus P. J. Muell. R. THYRSIGER Bab. 34. Glos. W. Ley! Day! 40. Salop! Ley! 144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. BotryEeros Focke. 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell ! R. Fotiosus Wh. & N, 20. Herts. E. M. Langley! (conf.) ! es ROBACEUS Wh. & N. 19. Essex N. G. hs Eva 30. Beds. EH. M. L ages 40. Salop. Leighton (hb C.C. Babington) ! Var. INFECUNDUs Rogers. 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! 60. Lance. W.. Wheldon! Var. PowExui Rogers. 21. Middlesex. Roffey ! R. GLAREOSUS rear & Mar- shal 16. Kent W. Britton R. nostiuis Muell. & Wirtg, 5. Somers. S. Marshall (small £1 (19. Essex N. G.C. Brown !] 34. Glos. W. Day pra 49. a C. C. Babing- n ! 58. Cheshire Marshall (small +i R. HORRIDICAULIS P. J. Muell. 3. Devon S. Savery! 4. Devon N. Hiern! {5. Somers. 8. Fry !] 14. Sussex E. Roffey! R. DASYPHYLLUS Rogers. 71. Man. Wheldon ! R. PLINTHOSTYLUS Genev. 3. Devon S. Hiern! R. Marsnauni Focke & Rogers. (4. Devon N. Hiern !] 20. Herts. E. M. Langley! 33. Glos. HE. Day! f. aprica. Var. SEMIGLABER Rogers. 3. te S. Briggs! 4, Devon N. Hiern! 13. Sans W.! 19. Essex N. G. C. Brown! R. viripis Kalt. 32. Northants. Ley! 53. Lincoln 8. Fisher! R. Durorriaum R. P. Murray. 13. Sussex W.! F. A. Rogers! R. SERPENS Weihe. 12. Hants N. | Record still wanting. 38. Warwick. Cumming! R. airtus Waldst. & Kit. var. ROTUNDIFOLIUS Ba 13. Sussex W. ! Var. KauTEnBacut (Metsch.). 13. Sussex W. M. A. Rogers. 17. Surrey. Roffey! Var. FLAccrIDIFoLIUS (P. J. Mu ag Sussex W.! 2. Northants. Cumming ! 33, Glos. E. Day! ; Var. RuBIGINosUs (P. J. Muell.). 13. Sussex W. F. A. Rogers! Var. minutirLorus (P. J. Muell.). 12. Hants N. Eyre! R. OCHRODERMIS Ley. 3. Devon 8. 4. Devon N. 5. Somers. 8. Records still wanting for these vice-counties. SE ee es ae oie Se ES ra d ; 6 ae ee ee ee eee a ae SS aes * SUPPLEMENTARY RECORDS OF BRITISH RUBI 145 R. pumMEetorum Wh.& N. x Weihe. 40. Salop! b. BRITANNICUS Rogers. 20. Herts. EH. M. Langley! 33. Glos. E.! M. A. Rogers! 40. Salop! weak form. c. DIVERSIFOLIUs (Lindl.). 33. Glos. E. Riddelsdell! M. A. Rogers! h, RADULIFORMIS Ley. Bs. oes 8. te 12. Hants N. Eyre! Ce ee EK. Standen !] 6. Kent W.! 7 ream Britto 33. Glos. E. M.A. gaa 34. Glos. W. Riddelsdell ! 40. Salop. Ley! z. CONCINNUS Warren. 38. Warwick. Bagnall! 59. Lane.S. Wheldon! Travis! 60. Lanc. W. Record still wanting. R. corybirouius Sm. a. SUBLUSTRIS Lees. 59. Lane. 8S. Wheldon! b. consuNGENS Bab. Saas ee hyllus Lindeb. Bot. 1914, 208. 82. Haddington. Cowan! R. czsrus Linn. 82. Haddington. vigils 83. Edinb. Cowan Notre.—I owe an apology to the Editor and readers of this Journal when referring, as above, to my article in the volume for 1914 (pp. 178, &c.) entitled ‘Notes on Dr. Focke’s Rubi wisrobes (1914).” The above title would lead one to expect a distinct and separate work, but is intended to refer to the third part of Dr. ocke’s Species Ruborum, published in the Bibliotheca Botanica, Stuttgart, 1914. My error in referring to it in so misleading a y way was due to the fact that the copy sent to me by the author has no prominent title on the paper cover seni “ Rubt Europa. words (in: much smaller type and bra 7. ketted) ‘‘ Bibliotheca Botanica. Heft. 83,” as well as by fuller dissenibtive titles within. FURTHER NOTES ON ARCTIUM. By A. H. Evans, M.A. In the following paragraphs I hope to adda little to our know- ledge of the above-ment err genus, which I discussed fully in 13-119 :-— 8 this Journal for 1913, pp. 1 Thro ugh the kindness of Professor Massart and Dr. Moss, I have ane able to examine Lejeune’s original s fin en of Aretals pecim nemorosum. I find that it is undoubtedly referable to A. vulgare (Hill) Evans, and probably to its subvariety pyc cnocephalum, though the specimen is too poor for absolute certainty. The syn pris synon I gave must therefore be amended by the transference of t A. nemorosum Lejeune from A. minus to A. vulgare. With nee to Hill’s figures, I have jeieentiond them in the 146 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY light of some remarks made by Swiss botanists and by Mr. Druce (Report Bot. Exch. Club, 1913, p. 475). The figure which I referred to A. vulgare belongs, I am fully convinced, to that species, and Dr. Moss agrees that there can be no doubt whatever agreement with The general Secu of my re-examination and survey of all the evidence is therefore that, while I have modified my opinions regarding A. nemoroswm Lejeune and L. Arctiwm Hill, there is no further change to be made in nomenclature, and the names in my si article hold good. end the results of my observations upon the distribution of thie British forms. Though it is not yet possible to come to any final conclusions on this matter, it seems to be strongly indicated (1) that A. vulgare in its two forms is the common British p Var = Bs fo ne ae northwards to Shetland; (2) that yjus) is a southern plant, no definite record ieee as: mp nits “piled by me north of §. E. York; (3) that c northern parts, though it occurs as far to the northward as addington, in Scotland. A. Lappa, moreover, has a predilection for chalk or limestone, while A. vulgare seems to avoid the lightest soils. The former may have been accidentally introduced in some of the vice-counties given below inally, this article is mainly written in the hope that botanists will send to the author (9, Harvey Road, Cambridge) fresh unpressed specimens from the vice-counties not indicated, in order that later lists may be much more full and perfect. One fair-sized shoot of a kind is sufficient, packed in any ordinary small tin A. Lane pa L. S. Devon; N. Somerset; N. Wilts; Dorset ; S. Hants; W. Sussex; W. Kent ; ; Surrey ; S, Essex; N. Essex; Herts ; “Miadlosen Berks; Oxford; Bucks; a ‘Cambridge; Hunts ; Northampton; W. Glouces er; Monmouth; Hereford ; ti Warwick ; Glamorgan ; Caermarthen; Lin sites Siiesen: S. E. York; S§. sist York; Mid-West York; Ireland ‘Cor rk) Eg Evans. ae Cornwall; E. Cornwall ; 8. Devon ; e Glamorgan ; Anglesea; N. "Eh. Yo rk; 3. W. ‘vines Mid-West. Men: Kirkcud- bright; Wigton ; Haddington ; Fife (I. of May); Westerness ; Dunbarton ; Clyde Isles Ue W. Ross; E. Ross; Ireland (Bray, ok Rathlin Island). LGARE subvar. PYCNOCEPHALUM Evans. E. Cornwall; Isle of Wight : W. Sussex; E. Kent; W. Kent; Surrey ; Herts; hiatus * soba Re te Se ee > _ FURTHER NOTES ON ARCTIUM 147 Middlesex; Oxford; Bucks; ee: Bedford; Northampton; Warwick; Glamorgan ; Caermarthen ; Carnarvon; §. Lincoln; N. Lincoln; Leicester ; Deter. W. Lancaster; N. E. York; rk ln Yo i Clyde Tales (Bute); E. Ross; E. Sutherland; Caithness; Orkneys; Shetlands; ee (counties ie ees, Antrim, Mayo—Clare Island, as Cardigan ; mrs nea? AST fethesi |e Anglesea; §S. Lincoln; Lincoln; Derby; Chester ; He imasceiogt SW. “Yorks; Cheviotland : Berwick ; Haddin ngto SHORT NOTES. HELLEBORUS VIRIDIs (p. 113).—I was very interested in Miss Roper’s note on the purple-blotched form of this a ce We poet the same thing in Surrey, specimens having been sent me this from a wood near Chelsham, where Mr. A. Beadell, eet finder, yells me it grows with the ordinary zation! -flowered plant. In three other stations for H. viridis in the county I have only seen the normal form. Rouy & Foucaud (Fi. Fr. i. 116, 1893) say, of H. viridis agg., ‘“‘sépales verdatres ou rougeatres” but, like Miss Roper, I ae es to find any mention of the purple- -spotted state.— ry Hi. s. Thompson has sent to the Department of Botany excellent fresh specimens of the plant from Winterhead farm, Sidcot, Somerset, the oe Be gh to by Miss Roper. Many of the flowers are of the normal pure green, but the sepals of others are blotched with purple: in various degrees, and some have the purple margin frequent in H. fotidus: there is however noth- ing in the specimens to suggest hybridity with _ 5 an The numerous specimens in the British Herbari m do not show the blotches, but in one from Gloucestershire aay pores margin is very conspicuous.—Eb. Journ. Bor. JUNCUS BALTICUS Sal (p. 91).—I had noticed that the sheet, Mr. mee Seceeyy wrote :—* This to be var. pseudoinundatus A & Graebn., Flora ie ii todenteoNon Hlachiandes, p. iy (i898). This occurs on the dunes of the Dutch islands of Vlieland, Tuschell, Ameland and Borkham, associated with the same species as at Ansdell. It is strange it is so rare on the mainland Dutch dunes; only found in 1859 by 148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Lacoste.” In their a ii. 2, 438 (1904), ec ne & Graebner. say :—‘ Rhizom @ shortly creeping. Stems very ender. Rare ‘ May ui ily ‘ba confounded with J. bialtions x filiformis.’ Apparently this variety is new for Britain; Soathipist (v.-c. 59, S. Lanes.) specimens collected by Messrs. Adamson and Wheldon are, I think, the type, and much stronger. —Epwarp §. MarsHant. Arum macuLatum L.—May I direct attention to an interesting form of this plant seen in Surrey last year? Normally, the spadix is of a dull purplish hue, but in the form referred to this is of a clear yellow colour. In this my plant agrees with the var. Tetrelit Corb., described Bie Rouy (FI. de France, xiii. : : Bull. Soc. Lin Normandie, 5 sér. i. pp. 150-200. The variety (p. 196) 1 is dear’ only characterized by the colour of the stamens and spadix, which is stated to correspond with that of A. italicum; no reference is made by Corbiére to the veining of the leaves. —C. E. Brirron. REVIEWS. Transpiration and the Ascent of Sap. By Henry H. Dixon. Pp. vi.+216. London: Macmillan & Co., Ltd. 1914. Prices Bs. net. THE problem of the forces which bring about the rise of water in tall trees is one which has vexed botanists for very many years. A number of theories have been put forward to explain the phenomenon, but few of them have stood the test of critical examination in the light of modern plant physiology, based as it is on physics and chemistry. Of late years the dispute has been narrowed down to two acne opposed views. On the one hand, there is the view that the water rises in the stem owing to some io ene F of the ran ier of that organ of the nature of a pumping action. On the other hand, we have the purely physical view, “sebiols3 is eapidly gaining ground, that the stem is a mere passive agent in the process of water-rise, providing gies ed, in an international journal, Progressus Rei Botanica, a l account of the cohesion theory of the ascent of sap with a aeaveriren: —> ~~" ee ee ee ee TRANSPIRATION AND THE ASCENT OF SAP 149 eriticism of earlier theories. Naturally a large amount of material from that article appears in the present book, but the tte aan a pull on the water columns in the stem, we are led logically to the conclusion that a dead leafy branch kept under ordinary conditions should go on draining up water through the stem. It can be shown, however, ae while a dead stem will go on conducting water for some time if certain promo are taken, yet a dead leaf soon shrivels, although it may be in direct connection with conducting channels amply supplied with water. This difference seenar the behaviour of living and dead leaves in no way impu the cohesion theory; it merely shows that io some vital action is necessary, 7.¢. these phenomena are » dent on some physical and chemical relation which ceases to exist on the death of the cell. In the present work this point is important part in transpiration of water under all conditions. If this is so, a vital theory of the ascent of sap is sites the sound one, though not in the sense that it was originally us In spite of the title of his book the author doate. very briefly with transpiration, only one chapter being devoted to that subject; there are many interesting problems of transpiration which might have been discussed. The author seems to believe in plunging his readers in medias res, for the book speais with a statement as to the oe water loss from the two sides of a hypostomatous leaf; a botanist whose interest was mainly in oe and these are still ra the majority, would be likely to be repelled by such a ane introduction to the subject. Th the list of papers at the end of Chapter 1, of the thirteen references, seven are undated. One notices ‘alad with regret that Prof. Dixon should lex his name to the misuse of ‘ hypothecate” on p. 51. This word, seseee seems to be a special pitfall for men of science, is of (on p. 6) why the ~ a of turg Bosvers about ae death of the loat-eally should affect the oa of water-loss except by causing collapse of the cells. “illcon however, are very small blemishes in an admirable book which provides in an accessi a account of an extremely important branch of botanical work 150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY which the author has made his own. Without associating one- self with the unfortunate depreciation of the scientific activities of any other nation, one feels that it is certainly very creditable to our national science that to an Ivish university we should owe the development of the only satisfactory explanation of the old- standing problem of the ascent of sap. V. dB, Dansk Excursions-Flora. Tredie Udgave ved. C. H. OstsnreLp og C. Raunxrzr. Kobenhayn 0g Kristiania. 1914. Tuts is a handy vo the introductory Conspectus there is a rather novel way o Beccabunga, Callitriche, Bulliarda, ut of each Abies order these are taken, and so treated one by one. This Con sacle consists of twenty-three pages, an s here and there rather puzzling, as one finds Bryonia sonteaited with Lobelia. The Flora proper commences with the Ferns, and proceeds : through Gymnosperms, Angiosperms, Monocotyledons to Dicoty- ledons, ending with Composite; in many Scandinavian Floras Mae last Sealy) is the first in — After re — proper come enteen pages of glossary a index ges. Com- niceeee within the three hate 43 MYCETOZOA OF AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND e Ss | TaBLE OF MYCETOZOA RECORDED | § | 4 4 E FROM i rma TASMANIA, AND | % % 2 3 Sig New Zea <(/2/3 lp! 3 : ola (2 S EFinl> Azle Ceratiomyxa fruticulosa ore A pr covel — Badhamia utricularis (Bal ) ook cose] — Physarum — um (Berk. & Br. a] Mass. Pree n buiferum (Bull) Fe eee eeee| ” um Sch re ae os dic ictyomperman Lis ter — ”" viride (Bull.) Pe Pepa ieee 9 + Oe alien evcccvesee| — Pa VAY. INCANUM .cccccsceecs| — » flavicomum Berk. ......++- vawenl es sitant Pere. isis css A ” sp. leucopheu eee] — » pusillum (Berk. & Curt.) ‘Lisios oo] — re compressum Alb. ves Kb oe end mee a reum Pers.....+0s -| xX : vernum Somm, — a gyrosum m Rost salle » - Sinuosum hj core a eoccccvel — PA bogoriens — si aban ath Lister — context lat poate (Berk. & Rav.) Morg. .. Fuligo septica Gmel, Cienkowskia reticulata (Alb. & ots Rost. ee ee eers) Fries ....+.+++ ON lum Ditmar ......0+0- Leoearpus fragilis (Dicks. ) Rost. vs ss evese Diderma m (Schw. an seta al ” ” wad, Webberl occccocces ” ” var. ee : Peck ” Serruginea Ehrenb. eeeere ee ee ee Comatricha nigra (Pers.) Schroet.......++.- .) Rost. ” irregularis Rex re ee ee A rpc Clastoderm D a rent Fon: + eae " braria argillacea P as ourantiaca Schrad....-.... eewee dium cancellatum (Batsch) Macbr Serruginosa Gmelin eter, eanceas ves ee PELPUEExXEP PEP P EEE EC be dxdt bet bbb bib bx tibet tt itp | Pasmania “Oxxxx | Qlx | xaxxxx|xx|xaxxx] || xxaxeal ||| ti xxxxxx | axxxx | | | x | New Zealand | axel TILL eri bi bixx lI xt littl lerxtiixt lili berertitit tex! PVTITEEII Cll lelllixxleagixti ti lielxielllfatebliltltietelol {| BOTT TLlITPSlititixllesgtieFilbielxi(liferixxxtTillillittl aaa| | aal | aao|axx|aal|aaa|aaaaca|||xl|alxi|ix||alxelaa|]|]|[x]a Dif hiiiiellixtirittreditliixdt 208 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY TABLE OF MYCETOZOA RECORDED FROM oe TASMANIA, AND New Zea W. Australia Victoria New South Wales Queensland Tasmania Reticularia Lycoperdon Bull......... 6.000 _ rani eae —— ss ) Frie os SS feareliciuss oeees — - persis Karsten ae ~ ~~ gas g3§ S'S 8 mS hs we aoa aoe fa) we wa ~~ = & a ig oT ? 3.9 ns Botrytis Pers se tel a= EH TP. COV iferae . Saateteees — lateritia Lev. ET er ae _ Hemitrichia — (Batsch) Macbr. .... a avata (Pers.) Rost. ........6. Se ula (Scop.) Rost. ....+0+-| — Areyria ee oe i) Sian aiet oah-a boat i = demudata s(t ) sia Se Se Aauiate e's nS nsig ni — & Cooke -cccceks a a lis (Basch) PYiOS ivi cess — Dianema ooti ieiction List _ Prototrichia metallica (Berk) Masts ..006s've — | Flellellelli tle] |] e@}ea}] | 1 | a] 8. Australia ll Lt] xexjxxxxeexaxaxaxxxxxx | New Zealand bllaleal JIT lel lealxeal] | | LRGOPSrabpeexataxeadscaseax ia] Parxt | lL@elratpelelel [fet tt | oe Se ee 2 Mo) Bk oh oot oe ed sO eo os . 5 yet © My -® ey 2. o) n ee Bp goa n ° 2 p= ‘ot 4 © Sts (2) R tw Mm gs ° 8 ke a) = ee 4 wes 5B ® 3 2 =) =F co) a o om arly similar form, obtained over forty years ago from Mossmans Bay, Sydney, by Wiktelou aa is in the . 346 Pers. Moruya, N. S. W.—Subsp. leucopheum. Morey. ee Blackall Mts. Q. compressum Alb. & Schw. Adelaide, 8S. A. Sporangia clustered o = dead bark. P. vernumSomm. Adelaide. Two ade sari one with robust siobeiphe”o on shed bark of Eucalyptus; the other, a small form on ieee closely resembling P. cinereum Pers., gt with dark di am. P. gyrosum Rost. Creswick, near Ballarat. A beantifed deve- lopment on dead leaves P, bitectum en ees “Moruya, N.S. W., on dead leaves. MYCETOZOA OF AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND 209 contextum Pers. Near Adelaide, S. Be on dead leaves. The orange sporangia are both clustered and fr P. lateritiwm (Berk. & Rav.) Morg. Au akin: N. Z., on dead wood. Thes eget are scattered, brick-red and either smooth or scaly; the capillitium knots are yellowi sh with red centres. Cienkowskia reticulata (Alb. & Schw.) Rost. Rotorua, N. Z., on dead wood. The red net-like jeanne: are small but typi pical. Craterium minutwm (Leers.) Fries. Adelaide, S. A., and Mel- bourne Leocarpus fragilis (Dicks.) Rost. Sydney and Moruya, N.S. W. This species is rare in the tropics, and abundant in the Northern Hemisphere. This is the second record that I know of from the Southern mn Hemisphere a effusum (Schwei n.) Morg. Moruya, N.S. W., on bark. An extensive ot mouldy vaste ait of net-like plasmodioearps. D. radiatum (L.) Lis Moruya, N. 8S. W., on bark and . Rénn’s specimen : Diachea leucopoda (Bull.) Rost. National Park, Sydney, on déad leaves ; Didymium difforme (Pers.) Duby. Moruya, N. 8. W., on dead eavi squamulosum (Alb. & Schwein.) Fries. Adelaide, 8. A. ; Melbourne, V.; Sydney, N.S. W.; Brisbane, Q., on dead leaves. olloderma oculatum (Lippert) G. Lister. Mo oruya, on fh bark of dead Iron-wood (Hucalyptus sideroaylon). “A fine oe of glossy brown plasmodiocarps, some of wach were ured indoors from inky-grey plasmodium ; the outer sporan- eee -wall swells up when moist to form a thick ‘dilioits coat ; the capillitium is unusually slender and sparingly branched ; the 1 ' spores measure 15 p, and are rnin rougher and darker than those of any other gathering that I have seen. It is curious that this Stemonii ate rae Mamaku, N. Z. S. splendens Rost. Enoggara, Q.; Rotorua,N. Z. The New Zeal gathering is a grand development, ; closely —— sporangia covering an area of several square inches. Webbert Rex. National Park for N. S. W., Sydney, on a pin stump. This specimen has such lax capillitium that it eoptoaihes var. flaccida Lister. Comatricha nigra (Pers.) Schroet. Adelaide, S. A.; rape N.S. W. Scanty ns with globose sporangia. —Var. alta Lister. Rotorua, N. JOURNAL OF Sine: —Vot. 53. (Joy, 1915.] R 210 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY C. typhoides (Bull.) Rost. Perth, W. A.; Ballarat, V. ; Katoomba and Moruya, N. S. W. ; Brisbane, Q.; very abundant. g . Moruya, N. S. W., on dead wood. is seems to be the first record of the species alias North eS a adeno Clastoderma in hes ing a wie or less tubular stalk enclosing refuse matter. In all other genera of the Stemonitacee the stalk is either solid throughout, or the lower part consists within of a close network of interlacing strands entirely free from refuse matt Cribraria argillacea Pers. one j . Ww. ietydiwm at (Batsch) Macbr. Moruya, N. 8. W.; Blackall Mts., Q. The sporangia are both large and small, and are of the typical form. Tubifera ferruginosa Gmel. National Park, Sydney, and Moruya, N. 8. W.; Enoggara, Q. Reticularia Lycoperdon Bull. Adelaide, 8. A. A single setha- lium about an inch in diameter Dictydiathalium plumbewm en) Rost. Ballarat, V.; Moruya, N.S. W.; Brisbane, Q.; Rotorua, N. Z. In the Australian gatherings the threads of the pseudo-enpilition are typically slender, and measure fro to 5 p dia n the New Zealand gathering they are 6 to 7 » thick. ‘The graces are clay-coloured _ n all eesman’s specime a Lycogala epidendrum (L.) F. Moruya, N.S. W. Trichia bs ie De Bary. Males rks . Daun and Moruya, N.S. ckall Mis., Q.; Rotorua, N. Z x peace Karsten. Melbourne, Ve} " Moruya, NOS. Wis Blackall Mts., Q.; Auckland and Rot a, N. T. verrucosa Berk. Botanic ner Melbourne, V.; Moruya, N.S. W.; Auckland, N. Z. 3 varia Pers. Adelaide, S. A.; Moruya, N.S. W.; Mamaku, T. erecta Rex. Melbourne, V.; Moruya, N. 8S. W.; Rotorua and Mamaku,N.Z. It is interesting that this species, apparently rare in most places, should be represented so abundantly in Mr. orange-ye ates ow. T’. decipiens (Pers.) Macbr. Adelaide, S. A.; Ballarat, V.; mate .S.W.; Auckland and Mamaku, N. Z MYCETOZOA OF AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND 911 . Z.) of a curious variety, having the walls of the sporangium and stalk studded with deposits of a rn yellow waxy or resinous substa a. these deposits vary in size from small scattered granules to large discoid patches, ae are either em- bedded in blister- like pouches of the wall, or lie freely on the it has been ice in various parts of England, in Scotland, and in Wales. As it seems a well-marked and constant form I propose e call it var. ae The only other species of the ty eR n which wax is known to occur is Diachea cerifera G. Lister ; hes it either forms a ee round the base of the i ara or is enclosed within the walls of the stalk. T. lateritia Léveillé. assets and Ballarat, V.; Sydney Ss _ and Moruya, N. 8S, W.; Enoggara, Q.; Auckland, N.Z In ‘Mycetozoa’ this is placed as a variety of 7. Botrytis, which it closely resembles, and to which it is undoubtedly nearly allied. It differs, however, essentially in the structure of the stalk. In all forms of 7. Botrytis the walls of the stalk are narrow strands and slender threads; sometimes a little refuse matter is enclosed at the base, and exceptionally small masses of spore-like cells occur within the folds of the stalk. We infer, therefore, that in the developing sporangium of T. lateritia the plasmodium ejects its refuse matter ~— “ stalks are formed, and in 1. Botrytis refuse matter ned in the e . lateritia may be . ne by the elaters Bris redder and ie more shortly ta f the spo and nis Fit aig dena spemes in mind when arrcere: T. pyri- ‘ ama , typic cal. H. _ clavate (Pors.) Rost. Blackall Mts., Q.; Mamaku, N. Z., typica ee somwe (Scop.) Rost. National Park, Sydney and Moruya, N. In na these gatherings the outer walls of the R 2 o13 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY plasmodiocarps are unusually stout and dark red-brown ; the capillitium and spores are orange- -scarlet and very showy. Arcyria incarnata Pers. Enoggara, Q.; Auckland, N. Z.— Var. fulgens Lister. Melbourne and Ballarat, V.; Moruya, Wes torua, N. Z. This variety is more robust than the type, the capillitium and spores are bright crimson and the walls mer. insignis Kalchbr. & Cooke. Adelaide, S. A. A beautiful specimen, consisting of several small clusters of pale salmon- coloured sporangia A. cinerea (Bull.) Pers. Moruya, N.S. e Scattered cylin- none a —— to a p's colou A. ferruginea Saut. Sydney, N.S. W.; Bofors Wd. A, punas (Bull.) Grey. Adelaide, g. Ress cineca Ves Rotorua, N. Zh; typical but rather wea athered specimen Perichena corticalis (Batsch.) Fries. Adelaide, S. re : Moruya, N.S. Wi. Sa capillitium in both specimens is slender and scantily develo P. depressa Libor Melbourne, V. The sporangia are much flattened ; in many the dark brown outer wall has fallen away above like a ae leaving the shining membrane enclosing the yellow spores in The capillitium is abundant and stouter than in British mera the threads being 3-4 » diam.; they are regularly notched with shallow constrictions. anema ; , Q. A group of glossy lilac-brown plasmodiocarps or dead wood. The capillitium is fairly abundant, and shows in some parts traces of spire ral Europe it has been obtained from Norway, Sweden, Switzerland, — Austria. It has also been found near Quebec by Mr. J. W. astham. G. LIsTER. NOTULZ AD ALGAS JAPONIZ#.—II.* By Seutcar Narira. CuaDopHora WricuTiAna Harv. De-Toni, Phyc. Jap. Nov. 60; Kjellm. Marin. Chlor. Jap. 26; Okam. Alg. Jap. Exsicc. i. No. 46: id. es Mar. Alg. ae t. xxix.; Matsum. Ind. Pl. Jap. i. 51 Hamajima, Prov. Shima (S. Narita); Wagu, Prov. Shima (eh Eith High School). C. rueutosa Mart. Tange (Preuss. Exped. N. Ost-Asien), 112, t. 2, £. 3; “‘De-Toni, Syll. Alg. i. 806; Okam. Nippon- faueb aby 176; * id. Icon. Jap. Alg. ii. 103, t. Ixxx., figs. 1-7; Mats Hab. Wagu, Prov. Shima cape Hith High School). EnteRomorpHa Liyza (L.) J. Alg. Syst. vi. 134, 6. figs. 110-112, Hauck, Meeresalg aot De-Toni, Syll. oes more * Continued from Journ. Bot. 1914, 327. (OS MeN. Se eeerreeee em toe ue, i ~Caulerp. 281, t. 22, figs. 6- NOTUL2 AD ALGAS JAPONLE 918 id. Phyc. Jap. Nov. 58; Holmes in Journ. ae: = XXxl. 257 ; Okam. Nippon-So6rui- Meii, 169; Matsum. /.c Ula Linza L., Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. xxxix. Phycoseris ieee Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 476; id. Tab. Phye. vi. t. SE P. lanceolata Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 475; id. Tab. sate we t.17. ? P. Linza Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 475; vi. Hab. Fokkaido (0. Sat6); Honté; Taiwan. A PRELIMINARY List oF JAPANESE BRyYOPsIS. BR RYOPSIS spel (Huds.) Ag. Syst. Alg. 178; Harv. Phye. Brit. t. iii.; Hauck, Meeresalg. 471; De-Toni, Syll. Alg. i. 431; id. Phye. tas ae 63; Heydr. in Hedwigia, ee 273 ; Migula Col Kryptogam.-Flor. ii. ‘ 865, t. xliis, f. 5; ns, Holden Setchell, Phye. are No. 227. B. abietina Ruste, Sp. Ale, 462 ; ab. Phye. vi. t. 80. Hab. Ono, Prov. Owari:; Prov. Sagami, &e. ? B. corticunans Setchell in Setch. & Gardn. Alg. of North- west. America, 230; Coll., Hold. & Setch. 1. c. No. 626. M specimen seems to have a slightly thicker frond than the authentic specimen, and the colour is light green; the other characters are identical. I, however, think that this species may be identical with B. plumosa (Huds.) Ag. var. genwina Hauck, or with its other variety or form Hab. Shinojima, Proy. Owari (J. Oga ¢ S. Narita). B. ampiaua Okam. Nippon-Sorui-Meii, 180. Cauwlerpa ambigua Okam. in Bot. Mag. Ee a ae No, 119, a i. t. ff. 3-12 a siccatee (U. ¢.). CAULERPA OKAMURAI Web. v. Bosse, Okam. op. cit. 5, t. i. ff. 13, 14; id. Alg. Jap. were n. 48; Web. v. Bosse, Monogr. Hab. Bonin-Island (Gkeeee. Fae Misaki, Prov. Sagami (J. Oga); ae Prov. Shima (S. Narita); Prov. Bosiu; Prov. Kadzu Forma nov. Minor. Frondibus ee surculo, rachide brevis, paucissime ramentaceis (per rachid. 2-7 rare pluribus disposit.) ; omnibus typo minoribus. Clolebut ut in typo. Mab. Hamajima, Prov. Shima (S. Narita). C. Frrausont G. Murr. in Trans. Linn. Soe. : 8. iii. 212 Aired on Web. ° Yt ae 369, 1 0, 12; Sve Sins Beds. ee a Nagasaki, &c. C. anceps Harv. J. Ag. Alg. Syst. i. Ha Web. v. Bosse, Monogr. 6-10: Okam. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo, xiii. No. 1457, 41, t. i. ff, 15-17; Yendo i tn fa cit. xvii. 153 (cum fig.) ; 214 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Okam. Icon. Jap. Alg. ~ 94, t. xxv. ff.1-8. C. owe Harv. J. Ag. Alg. Syst. i. 11; Web. v. Bosse, J. c. 280, t. 22, f. 2. Hab. Misaki, Prov. Baglin (J. Oga). Hauimepa Tuna Lamx., Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 504; cd. Tab. Phyc. vii. t. 21, f. 4;. Hauck, Meeresalg. 482, f.212; Harv. Ner. Bor.- Amer. 25, t. xli., a; Okam. Nippon-Sorui-Meii, 186; Matsum. i. c. 56; E. 8. Barton, Halimeda, 11, t. i. ff. 1-6; Migula, Krypt.-Flor. von Deutschl. ii. 1, 862, t. xliii. f. 2 Hab. Hamajima, Prov. Shima (S. Narita). HyprocLaTHRUS CANCELLATUS Bory, Phyc. Austral. t.98; ¢d. Ner. Bor.-Amer. i. 120, t. ix.,a; Mitchell in Phyc. Mem. ii. 53, t. xv. ff. 2-4; Kuetz. Tab. Phye. ix. t.52; Okam. Alg. Jap. Exsice. i. No. 43; id. Nippon-Sorui-Meii, 117; id. Icon. Jap. Alg. i. 18, t. iv. f. i. t. v. ff. 7-13. oe i. ns Apes Species, i. 75. Paani ae Ag., Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 5 Hab. Wagu, ne Sea ma (Herb. Bith High Sehocl): Beppu, Proy. Bungo (S. Nav CoLPOMENIA SINUOSA er & Sol., Kjellm. in Engl. Pflan- zenfam. Im. 2, 203; Okam. Alg. Jap. Exsicc. i. No. 42; id. rica Sorui- Meii, 117; id. Icon. Jap. Alg. i. 86, t. xix. ff. 11-12, ff. 10-12. Hyprocnaturus sinvosus Zanard., Henne aaa ae 5, beh; ..pasone 4 o. +, xiv. fi, 1-@. xv. Asperococcus sinwosus Bory, 4 ee Species, i. 75. ee sinuosum Ag., Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 5 Hab. Shimmaiko, Prov. sone (S. Narita); Beppu, Prov. Bungo (S. Narita). LeaTHEsia DirForMIs (I.) Aresch, Alg. Scandinay. Exsice. (ser. pore tr No. 214; Hauck, Meeresalg. 355; Okam. Alg. Jap. Exsice. . 89; zd. Nippon-Sorui-Meii; De- Toni, Phye. Jap. 54; ea sum. 1. c. 75; Ghani: Icon. Jap. Alg. i. 80, t. xvili. Leathesia tubertformis Gray, Harv. Phye. Brit. t. 324. Leathesia marina J. Ag. Species, i. 52; Kuetz. Sp. Alg. 543. ? Corynophora baltica Kuetz. Tab. Phye. viii. t. 2. Hab. Shimmaiko, Prov. Owari (S. Narita); Morozaki, Prov. Owari (Mrs. S. sae a boas aig Prov. Owari (S. Narita) ; Beppu, Prov. Bungo (S. ; id. Ner. Bor Benak, Meoreslg 371, S 158; J. re Species, i. 73; id. Anal. Alg. Cont. iii. 3; De-Toni, Phye. Jap. Noy. 56; Okam. Nippon- Sorui-Meii, 116; Matsum. /.c.79; Migula, Krypt.-Flor. n. ii. 2 Te. 201, Taf. liv., x, f.1, Taf. liv.,u,f.1. Phycolapathum debile Kuetz. ab. Shinojima, Prov. oo (Herb. Eith High School) ; Beppu, Prov. Bungo (S. Narita). EnparacHneé Binenamim J. Ag. Anal. Alg. Cont. iii. 27, t. nostr. f. 5; Okam Content of the Alg. Jap. Exsicc. Fas. ii. No. 86 (Bot. Mag. Tokyo 0, vol. xvii. No. 197, 131); id. Icon. Jap. Alg. i. 255. Phyjilitis Fascia A asis Tilust. Mar. Alg. Jap. 6. x. (non a Matsum Hab. Toba, Prov. shiaw ( (S. Narita). NOTULZ AD ALGAS JAPONIE 215 A Pretiminary List oF JAPANESE GELIDIUM. GELIDIUM CRINALE ian) Jamon J. Ag. Hpicr. 546; Hauck, eo 192 (incl. var.), : Migula, lc. ii. Teile 2; is & Se Ue or. Amer. (incl. var. et form.) No s. 195, 332, 1138; De-Toni, he Alg. iv. G. corneum (nomen nudum m). “Spharococeus corneus var. a Ag. Syst. 2 Fucus segieey Turn. Hist. Fue. t. 198. Acrocarpus reali Kuetz. ie ne 761 ; oe) Tab. Phyc. xviii. t. 33, a-c. in aera Tab. Phye. 14, 4, Ono, Prov. Ow se? Species nova ad floram japonicam! G. pusmLuM (Stackh.) Hauck, J.c. 195; Okam. L. Mar. Alg. a Isl. (Bot. Mag. Tokyo, _— 86-87) ; De-Toni, Syll. Alg. 147; Okam. Ie. Jap. Alg. ii. 11. 6. liv. ff. 10-14. Fucus puss rear Turn. Hist. Fue. t 108. G. corneum var. ‘clavatum v. Alg. Brit. 144; Harv. Phyce. Brit. t. 53, £6. G. cornewm vas. i oi z. Ag. w geione ii. 740. _ Spharoeoceus corneus vars. G. DIVARICATUM Mai Die Flies 30, Taf. viii. f. 4; De-Toni, Syll. Alg. iv. a Okam. Alg. Jap. Exsice. No. 4; id. Illust. Mar. Alg. Jap. t Hab. PHN Hiuga; Prov. Ise; Prov. Shima; Prov. Owari, &c. Amansit Lamour in Kuetz. Tab. bee Xvili. 16, t. 44; ad. Alg. 766 ; Martens, J. c. 18; Coll., Hold. & Setch. J. c. No. 585; kam. Ic. Ja ap. Alg. iii. 25, t. fc Spherococcus cartilagineus B. setaceus Ag. post Martens, ab. Prov. Shima (S. Narita) ; Prov. Owari (S. Narita), or Mot nit distributed on the coast of the mainland, Form 0, G. PACIFICU ‘OFau Ic. Jap. Alg. iii. 99, 6. 127, ff. 9-11. G. cartilaginewm ce Grey.) De-Toni, Phyc. Jap. Nov. 21; Okam. a Hab. Miyake Isl.; Kodzu Isl. ; Prov. Bosiu, &e. Species mihi ignota. G. ret Tatum Okam. Pheer te -Meii, 21; id. Ic. Jap. i. 233, t. xlvi.; De-Toni ue Alg. iv. Hab. Prov. Shima (8. Narita) ; Poe Sagami, &e. Gg. ae ae ey) Okam. gs sca se -Meii, 21; ad. Mar. Alg. Jap. kata De-Toni, Phye. Jap. Noy. 8; ia. Syil. ke nea 10) Alg. oak Basiee No. 6. 216 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY * Species inquirende ad floram japonicam. G. Hinpenpranptu (Hauck) Schm. Matsum. Ind. Pl. Jap. i. 108. G. PINNATIFIDUM (J. Ag.) Schm. Matsum. J. c. 108. G. poLycLapum Sond. G. ELEGANS Kuetz. *Species a genere excluse. G. niampuM (Vahl.) Grev. est Gelidiopsis rigidum Web. v. Bosse. *ADDENDUM. G. ninowes Kuetz. Tab. Phye. xviii. t. 58, f. 1; De-Toni, Syll. Alg. iv. 159 (nomen nudum, sub “roams utter A Yendo, New Mar. Alg. Jap. i. (Bot. et Tokyo, Hab. Wagu, Prov. Shima (Herb. inith High oa Prov. Sagami, &c. CoRRIGENDUM. Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 325, 1. 16, for “ Kujiikurigahama, Prov. Boshii,” and 1. 19, for “ Kujiikurigehame, Proy. Hitachi,” read . uri-ga- -hama, Prov. CYLINDROCARPUS RUGOSA Okam, Icon. Jap. Alg. i. 20, 6. v. ff. 1-6; ad. Alg. Jap. Exsice. ii. No. ab. From Proy. Shima to Hokkaido ; Beppu, Proy. Bungo (S. Narita). MPHIROA ANCEPS Dene., eee Sp. Alg. 702; id. Tab. Phye. viii. t. 49; Yendo, Rev. Lis. Corall. 4. A. fronde angusta, pl. m. regulariter dichotoma, sub ESO geniculis fenestraformibus aut subfasciformibus. Forma nobilis. . Phys Vili. 8 sha Prov. Owari (S. Narita); Toba, Proy. Shima ORALLINA + ARbORESOINE Vesa, eee v. fe 25, t. iii. f. 5, t. vii. f. 7. Jania arborescens Yend. Rey. Lis. Corall. 3 Hab. Shinojima, Prov. Owari (S. Narita). Sigel pled ls ald Janey eee anil alla lat. 217 SHORT NOTES. CanamintHa Acrnos Clairville —For “rhe abe I have been of the opinion that this plant is not the s C. arvensis England. I have not yet seen the original descriptions, and admit that papas eee the two are very similar, except that the flowers and calyx of C. arvensis are smaller, and the plant is usually annual er hence less shrubby. But I qabanis this pre- liminary note in order that field botanists may keep a look-out. hat I know as C. Acinos is already (May 18th) in blossom on some of the Wieser etek limestone cliffs and rocks about Bristol; and so it was in May, 1888-9, and again in May, , on the same rocks (I have voucher specimens). Hooker (Student's Flora) gives July-August; Schinz and Keller (Flore de la Suisse) say June-August. My only British specimen of what I call C. arvens was gathered by T. A. Sprague in a chalky field near Guildford except on limestone cliffs and pee about Bristol and in Somerset. I have no orn iptive ‘“ Flora which limestone or other cliffs and rocks are given as a habitat, Several of the French and Swiss authors give “dry fields and stony places,” or “dry and arid places.”’ patricia eg ‘In waste places, or more pire s a weed of cultivat He evidently recogniz rms for Ws says (Handbook of Biitiah Flora), ‘‘ Corolla in the htaticerae variety but little longer than the calyx, although occasionally near boa as long.” But Bentham calls it annual; so do Gillet et Magne (Flore Frangatse). Most authors describe it as.‘ annua or biennial,’”’ but Schinz and Keller, who call it Satureia Acinos (L.) Scheele, say ‘“exceptionneliement trisannuelle.” It was placed by Linnzeus under Thymus, and alas! by O. Kuntze under Clinopodium. On the cliffs near Clifton it is certainly not annual, and the rootstock of even small Saag is so woody that I believe many live at least several yea Mr. Bucknall has kindly shown me Spanish and nat sashes coated with a _ tomentum, and named e also has a speci of C. pseudacinos Lacaita ee "EL Princip. Citra, 1911, p “51) na Salerno, near Naples. This has the longer flowers of the Bristol plant, but the ee are much narrower and more erect.— H. Sruarr THompson. TORTULA ATROVIRENS Var. EDENTULA (B. & 8.).—The authors don of the Bry. Europa under Desmatodon nervosus described and figured a “ var. B edentulus, opercu ico breviusculo, peristomio solam mem ilarem sistente.” No locality is given, but the note follows :—" La var. 8 se rencon eh gre br fois mélangée & la forme ordinaire, mais en général parait propre aux 918 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY contrées méridionales, ou la chaleur produit facilement l’avorte- ment du péristome. Des formes intermédiaires entre le péristome réduit 41a membrane basilaire et le péristome réguliérement denté se recontrent assez souvent.” Paris (Ind. ed. ii.) gives the dis- tribution of the var. as, Maritime se alce! | and Normandy; South Spain; Cape of Good Hope; ? Southern California. At the end of last year Mr. C. P. Hurst sent me for determination a moss i di db. It number of capsules with very short lids, and of the few de- operculate capsules most, at least, had the peristome much reduced, consisting of a basal membrane with a few fragmentary rudiments of teeth only; some of the others showing rather longer but very imperfect teeth. This oo to be the first record of var. edentula in Britain. I asked Mr. Hurst to obtain some better type—and amply supported the remar cited above. At the same time Mr. Hurst sent fresh specimens to the a Museum, which were kept under cultivation by Mr. Sherrin, and his sisenestinti of the spaied ay gece agreed, I believe, entirely with my own experience. The v edentula must therefore, I think, by looked upon as very vatable and poorly defined.—H. N. Dix ANOMALIES IN THE V.-c. Divisions oF PERTHSHIRE.—In Marshall’s interesting paper on “ Highland Plants” (pp. ns-a6ay T note that he queries w — Juncus tenuis was an inhabitant of that county twenty years a I found the plant myself in a road track in Glen Falloch, aeonk three miles below ean in 1903, eleven years before Mr. Marshall’s date. It is however, to make this sannatenenial that I am aa on t to point out that Mr. Marshall, rather apolo- eee £ bhakides Glen Falloch, Beinn-a-Chroin, &c., in v.-c. 85. , when I sent a voucher specimen of the rush to Mr. % Benisith he told me that it was the first record; so far as he in Top. Bot. is useless for settling difficult points such as the present one, and that his descriptions also need to be revised. It is re a strange coincidence that in the same number of the urnal two such expert field fistaaniaie as Mr. Marshall and Mr. Wheldon should be placing their Glen Falloch, Beinn- a-Chroin, &c., habitats—the first in v.-c. 88 and the second in v.-c. Could not a small committee of competent British topographical botanists be invited to correspond on this subject, and to ving de definitely in any way on which they could agree, and so put end to this awkward predicament? Even v.-c. 99 might see in a claim to Glen Falloch—Exzonora ARMITAGE SHORT NOTES 219 CuEsHIRE LicHENs.—In a paper entitled Hepatics and Lichens of Liverpool and its Vicinity, published in 1860, the late F. P. Marrat recorded the occurrence of the lichens Gyrophora poly- phylla Turn. & Borr. and Umbilicaria pustulata Hoffm. on Bidston Hill, near Birkenhead. These lichens have not been reported from the localit ty in question since that time; and it was supposed by local botanists that the plants were either extinct, or that, possibly, the records were erroneous. During a recent visit to Bidston Hill, now one of the “lungs” of Birkenhead, I was happy to be able to confirm Marrat’s old record by finding both Gyro- ‘eral ed. The occurrence of these subalpine lichens at such a low elevation (216 ft.) in a district like the Wirral peninsula, and, still more, their persistence in the immediate neighbourhood of a huge smoky urban area fe Liverpool and Birkenhead, are noteworthy facts. Alon the Umbilicaria was Parmelia it sh sa Ach., another ee mentioned in Marrat’s list as occurring on Bidston Hill.—W. G. Travis. REVIEWS. My Shrubs. ae Epen Puaiuuports. With pity: ener p. 132. John Lane. Price 10s. n Mr. EpEN ee pec whose Dartmoor novels = obtained for him a teacereal high reputation in the realm of fiction, will hardly obtain a like recognition for his book about the shrubs he grows in his garden. In a series of chapters he enumerates these in alphabetical order, with comments that are evidently intended to be amusing, but only succeed in being esti how silly, one or two ies will show—this, for instance ought to go to Kew in a humble ac and haunt its glades A glass for six months before daring to write this little book about shrubs. But I shall not. These are my shrubs that I am talking about, and not one of them came from Kew. I believe I have got about two that Kew has not got. If it knew of oe should ee them and entreat them scornfully, and send them ba the Royal Gardens empty- -handed. I have got my : vogetable-pride’ too” (p. 56). “The real name of M (yrtus] Luma, by the way, is Eugenia apiculata, but when you have once ot to the expense of a metal label, you ignore ae vagaries of science, and cleave to the old paths t doesn’t really sey to you what I call my shru bs, any more the it matters to me what you call your golf clubs” (p. 81). ; As might be expected, Mr. Phillpotts gets a great deal of cheap amusement out of the Latin names of plants. ‘ Imagination was needed in this matter [of giving names], but Science a no reason to invite the co-operation of those who possessed it. She 220 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY muddled in, without the least poetic feeling for what she was about, and, as a result, a host of fine things are called after neg: and cries both to reason and heaven to be iw away” (p. 1 “One often in a garden longs to know what Adam called the things. He no Greek or Latin at any rate. Perhaps, if we took children thts a garden and invited them to invent names, we should get something more attractive than the atrocious words we are called upon to suffer at present” (p. 10 It must be admitted =~ et Phillpotts is not fettered by any regard for existing nam e writes “ Amygdalyus” and «« Ampherephis ”’ & seis “ Biglovia ” we ° ithe lik ” (p. 58), so” (p. 36) ; Weigela “should be Dievilla by the way” (p. 1 Nor do adjectives fare bette tno “ tormentosa ” aa 81, 82) “ramentacia”’ (p. eis ibaa” (p-117). The same ender runs through the book: we have “La Mortala” (pp 8, 67); “ Sibthorpe” (p. 21); “ Nicholas” (for N Nitchan ath whose Dictionary rdening Mr. he Ager is ey cat aes p79) sc a (p. 49), and of course “ coco 4 with exultation caer words, when first he found the little wer blue beauty, ‘ Plante nova et tota elegans’” (p. 44): Mr. William (108). of Kew is ‘one of the greatest of English botanists ”’ (p. 1 fifty of the shrubs mentioned—we can hardly say described. These are — rather than attractive, and are from p hoto- graphs by the author: peal orenge> is a shy flowerer, but, hearing doubtless of my booklet (sic), it performed this year, and I photograph a spray of it ssncndinga” (p. 65). A History of ao in the United cht from the Earliest Time e End of the Nineteenth Century. By J. epeaied Grex, Se.D., F.R RS. Fellow and Lecturer of Downing College, Cambridge, | Demy 8yo, pp. xii, 648 Dent & Sons. Price 10s. 6d. n saree a aa be kn a of the raliiest. We are not often inclined to adopt the omen posite publishers are accustom to place upon the wrapper eir books as an altogether un- SS A HISTORY OF BOTANY IN THE UNITED KINGDOM 291 prejudiced account of the contents; but in the present case this so admirably summarizes the aim of the volume that we cannot do better than reproduce it, with the addition that in our judgement the object the author had in view has been largely, though not quite completely, attained. This object, we are told, was ‘in the first instance, to trace the development of botany as a science from the empiricism of the erg a and the manner in which truly scientific conceptions came into vogue. It describes the part taken by British botanists in 1iKe development of the science generally, and narrates their activity in all its departments. It traces the course of botanical panera and shows how it made its way into the curricula of the British Universities, helped by the herb garden, the field excursion, the botanic garden and the laboratory.” For nearly thirty years Green had occupied an important position as a teacher and lecturer on plant 28 pec) fc which he published an Introduction in 1900. His volume on The History of Botany from 1860 to 1900, a siyplement | to os con- tinuation of Sachs’s well-known work, was published in 1909, and was reviewed in this Journal for 1910 (p. 117). In the course of the notice it was remarked that the author was “ naturally more at home in plant physiology” than in other branches of the subject, and one cannot but feel that — volume now before us, excellent as it is, would have been mo e comple te as an account of “the development of the science generally" if some systematist had been associated in its compilation. ‘‘ Lions,’ said the king of the beasts, when he had been rae by the owner through a conga in which his fellows were always represented as inferior to woulc have fared better sage lions been the artists,” and garage to systematic botany, justifies, if it does demand, a prone: the names of H. N. Ridley, W. Fawcett, Spencer E. ae . W. P. Hiern, are only a ered that occur to one while Picton Mae Dr. Rendle is only refe to in connection with a physiologica cal observation. In like manner recent Britich geet and British botany are practically ignored The biographical notices are in the main accurate, although it is not easy to ascertain on what sone le an author’s work is | selected for mention—e.g. under asters, no reference is 223 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY made to his vapehnie Teratology nor to his papers on Conifere. It is to be regretted that the dates of birth and death, so na 5 mi his style aj ee tends to journalese: an example of eac Ww. will be found in this sentence about W. W. Newbould, which will astonish densa ‘al knew his history: “ He ve eerie, of any value, preferring the life of a country clergyman to the exploits of the pen (p. 515). Green has evidently fia not in this instance) made copious use of the Biographical Index of British Botanists, which, had he lived m wits the preface, would le pr for Munby (p. 434, thrice); ‘‘ Neven”’ for Niven (p. 396, thrice) ; 300t” for Boott (p. 406) ; “ rng ee for Bunbury (p. 551, té (p. (p. 175) ; 4 cnet Hoes peer (p. 587)—the list might be does inclu all of thes Her there we moe slight inaccuracies and insufficient information—eg, it is stated that Ray’ s herbarium “ contained type species asteh-¢ of nee Synopsis” (p. 512)—this does not _— fs 569) are stated to be ‘‘on the lines of the old Hortus which of course is not the case; the account of ets 8 neietnas, . 154) is very incom lete—it contains no Srpesioe as to the fact that this was the foundation of the National erbarium, in which it is still preserved. There is considerable Hapnoegeet | in the space allotted to the various branches of the subject—the Cryptogams are insufficiently treated—and = the biographical sketches, the paragraphing is not well done, and the writing is sometimes slipshod. But the fact ‘that j in pees ai respects the book might be better does not detract from its general excellence, and the favourable opinion, expressed at the beginning of this notice, of the work as a whole is not modified by the matters of detail to which we have called atten pe, An excellent portrait of the author faces the title-page. oe NEWS, de. Yat, and the para foray held in September at Doncaster: in peg case a full list of the miapeoien, found is given, some of which re new to science . new to this — Miss G. Lister on a BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 223 supplies a list, with notes, of the Mycetozoa met with at the Doncaster meeting, and also an article on Japanese Mycetozoa which had been sent her by Mr. K. Minakata; one new species and two new varieties are described and fig ured, and interesting facts are given concerning the collector, scat from hig letters. The Presidential Address of Professor A. H. R. ae: on ‘“ The Fungus Lore of the Greeks and Romans” gathers together from numerous sources what is known of the quaint ‘lees of Te times concerning these plants, their nature and uses. iss EK. M. Wakefield continues her notes on resupinate fungi, and describes several which have recently been found in this country, including one new species. Dr. J. W. is has a further oo to his lists of new British micro-fungi, and ‘cache: new species. Dr. Bayliss Elliott records the constant presence of fungus mycelium in the carton lining the nests of two species of British ants, the fungi being different in each case The facts are most interesting, having regard to what is recorded of tropical ants and associated fungi. ‘The paper is illustrated by a — Mr. G. K. Su sn rland has an article on the Pyrenomy- cetous fungi which occur on marine alge; in this vachiaslly biology iss 0 Smit r. J. Ramsbottom record new and rare British micro-fungi and “laut ten new speci Mr. Ramsbottom also has pap “Recent published results obituary notices of Dr. M. C. Cooke (a shortened form of which. appeared in this Journal) and the Rev. W. L. W. Eyre. The At the eninelini of the Linnean Boaiay on » Jane 3rd, 1915, Mr. Horace W. Monckton communicated a note on the Plant- association at the foot of the Boium Glacier, Norway. The Shetlands. At the ren ai pat ice there is the usual desolate space with fresh moraine, and plants are gradually finding 924 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY their way on to this ground. In places where the ice has advanced a little, plants may be found growing and flowering close to the a itself. Among the plants thus creeping on to the moraine were noticed a combination of mountain and valley forms: of mneveritedts rap there \ were — pattie Be ge i celebrated Dragon Tree at Orotava, and especially a drawing by Don Augustin Monteverde, dating from the earlier months of 1819, before the tree was partially destroyed by a gale on July 21st, in that year. This drawing is the property of Dr. Perez of Orotava, who had sent it to Kew for psiaparlede with other illustrations. Dr. Stapf discussed the known history of the Dragon Tree of the Canaries and notices of it from early writers, referring inter alia to the resinous product known as ‘ Dragon's Blood,” formerly used as a pigment and in medicine, but now almost restricted to colouring varnishes. Mrs Horne & Son of Whitby have published in a neat little shilling volume an account of Whitby Wild Flowers, by Mr. ynolds, which is described on the title-page as “a complete botanic list of the flowers, grasses, and ferns of the n, ish sm. 8vo, pp. xii, 288, 141 text figs., price 2s. 6d.) Dr. Cavers has aaa cea is assigned f about a dozen of the commoner families af mowening plants. The spelling “andrecium,” ‘ gynecium,” is, we presume, on the analogy of e poe The book is avowedly a guide to the practical spuly nt-life, and contain ions for eacde one: many 0 g 1 ection whisk ean bo ented out oat without the aid of expensi ee vay si SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE.) 7 No. 632 JOURNAL BRITISH AUGUST, JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTany, British Museum. 1915 Vol. LIII OF BOTANY AND FOREIGN EDITED BY se F.LS. CONTENTS PAGE | zB P A Revision of Salmea and some. a and their Ways in South 3 Allied oe By 8. F. Brake, | a. i THA STONEMAN . iz A.M. (concluded) ee 225 | D.8e .. 252 County Reson of Potamogetons. | Field- Book of pee ‘tries __ By Arruur Bennett, A.L.S. .. 236 a ise Description Notes on eeciies y = E. Sauaox, j of the Character and lor o YL: <- S74 Species com oughout t | Fiphard Middleton Massey ars. i ee : 1743). By the Epr 243 | aps snowing their Gene R risa eas y F. Scuvuxy.er SHornt Nores. KS dunense / . 252 Watsonian v.-c. Divisions: of Perthshire Rev The 1 ane of South Africa : aie taining yes and Figure: the and Fern Allies 0 of By Txo ag / “ " 950 Bartran's 8 iE ee une - AB . 254 = ae Supritement II. ee ae poeticus | | Book-Notes, News, &e. .. .. | Ww, its 251- ee. Puasuey, B. Si * (with Plate.) _DULAU & _ Price One Shilling . and Eightpence . LONDON ©0., 8 SOHO SQUARE JOURNAL OF BOTANY JAMES BRITTEN, E.S.G., F.L. 5. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT oF Botany, BRITISH MUsEUM. EB JournaL or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. ad by D Ceylon. Since then it has been in the hands of the present Kditor. "Wit hout professing to oecupy the vast field of general Botany, the Journal has irom its inception filled a position which; even now, is covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt — for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and punctually on the Ist of each month. a more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of e kind are welcomed. Especial prominence has from the firs oe siven to. British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing aes ae subject has remained un e iographical matters have laws received and continue to receive i auidorabls attention, and the history of many obscure publications has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new an important books written by competent critics: in this as in every other eegtoed a strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in co O way 0 British Museum, the Journal has from the first been controlled by those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance regarding the priceless botanical collections which the Museum contains. In 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing to the = nae of papers sent — publication: the number of plates tad: : was at the same time augm Subscriptions (16s. post bee and advertisements (not later than the: 24th of each month) should be sent to Wzst, Newman & rhe 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for publication and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The anes oe Roxy to i spent in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or £7 10s. the m 1896 to 1914, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. ases ries binding 1914 caus. and blanks for preyious Seigtnes can he had- price 1s. 6d. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six copies of their papers as aay iste in the Jounnat or Borany., Authors who require _ more are requested to order trom the publishers, aad to sate this and state the number required at head of che ir MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before - the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— a 100 A greater Sawiiee of pages to be charged in equal pr pices: Separate Titles. ie Wrappers, &c., extra. - ) pplied as x eee in the base aig tome not re-made up, > arge is 8 considerably onion res Newnan é Oo. a4, Hatton nen 2pages 25 — = 4 pages pe ~— 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. — = ot ie 6s. ” 50, > 06. Ot | : 7. : o> ae Ss. 100 10s. 6d. = ee 225 . A REVISION or SALMEA anp some ALLIED GENERA. By §. F. Buakes, A.M. (Concluded from p. 202.) fid sched.) ‘several inches in diameter, with a corky bark.’’ Leaves ovate to ovate-lanceolate, long-acuminate, at base subcordate to rounded, minutely appressed-serrulate, penninerved, above green, minutely pilosulose to short hispid-pilose (then the hairs tubereu- late- Si Pikes densely softly canescent-pilose-tomentose, 7-95 ¢ A em. wide, on petioles 5-12 mm. long. Heads prin] fide Harris), rather numerous, in terminal and serra fate cig the pedicels 0°5-3 mm. lon 6— (fruit) 10 high. Involucre 4 mm. high, sub-4- seriate, the phyllaries ssruidinisl oblong, the outer obtGse, the inner gradually acutish, pale, subindurated, barely herbaceous below apex, ap- pressed-pilosulose and glandular-dotted. Corollas 4:5 mm. lon ampliated at extreme base, the throat funnel-form. Pales laterally l1-toothed, pubescent above. Achenes linear- oblong, blackish, ~~ up to 2 mm. long, ciliate, the renee or often both broadly inged.—Bidens hirsuta Sw.! Prod. 110 (1788). ~ elem hirsuta (Sw) DC. Cat. Hort. Monsp. 141 ees Griseb. Fl. 10,062, 10,158, 11,682. | Ascends to 305 m. (Harris, 8427). Urban’s var. Eggersii, based on forms with leaves rounded not cordate at base, does not seem distinct enough to merit varietal ank. 2. N. GuATEMALENSIS Urb. /.c. 465 (1901). This insufficiently described species is related to the last, from which it “ preter alias notas presertim foliis apice obtusis vel acutiusculis (nec longe acuminatis) discrepat. Guatemala: Friedrichsthal.” Not seen; possibly identical with the ak 3. N. Gaumert Greenm. Field Col. Mus. Bot. ii. 269 (1907). Salmea Gaumeri Greenm. Field Col. Mus. Bot. iii. 124, with fig. (1904). Not seen, but from description and aru easily distin- guished from N. hirsuta by the elliptic-ovate obtuse or rounded leaves. Based on Gauwmer, 977, from Izamal, Yucatan, described as a “shrub, 20 feet high, * with “flowers white, very aromatic.” Schott, 755 (Brit. Mus.), from near Hacienda Chued, Yucatan, is referred with some doubt to 5 species. Sect. 2. Loxosiphon, n. sect. Capitula discoidea turbinato- hemispherica. Clinium pacer Corolle valde recurvate. Alex Journal or Botany.—Vou. 53. [AvGust, 1915.] s 226 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY achenii glabre. Anthere basi obtuse cordato-sagittate. Ram styli obtusi. ae Salmea curviflora R. Br.—Southern Maxie and Central Amer N. CURVIFLORA 4 (B. Br.), n. comb. Branching shrub (per- haps scandent ?), with striat tulate Deby stem, glabrate below, ve. Le 3°5-4'8 cm. wide. ~ Petioles immarginate, Eaberanlates srigillose 4-7 m ee Heads num erous, cymose- =paneu ae * at e stem ne on widely spreading axillary branches, forming a pve midal panicle 2:2 dm. long, 2 dm. wide (when developed oo mostly 5-9 mm. long. Disk (in fruit) 7 high, 8-9mm. thick. Involucre 2-sub-3-seriate, 3-5mm. high, per ee the outer phyllaries ovate, the inner ovate-oblong to ovate-lanceo- late, acutish or the outer obtusish, slightly ribbed, 1-nerved, sub- indurated, sparsely sordid-puberulous. Corollas abruptly reflexed near apex of tube, with mers form throat and ovate-lanceolate teeth, 3-6 mm. long (throat 16 mm., teeth 1 mm., tube 2 mm.). m urate i black, oblong-obovate, glabrous, 2°8 m long; : aes ones ee the inner or sometimes both a a aa wing oadiaet on sides of achene.—Salmea ? curviflora R. Br.! Trans. Linn. Soe. xii. 112 (1817). Gtopappus pwd sete (R. Br.) eae Biol. Contr. Am. Bot. ii. 191 (1881), as to syn., and specim. in part.—NIcARAGUA : Chontales, 1867-68, Tate, 251 sie Mus., Kew); without definite locality, Seemann, 98 (Brit. Mus., Kew). Cunr.: Herb. Miller (type, Brit. Mu s.). This species has been confused by authors with the two following, although chiefly with ne next species Sarat s —— eurviflorus included all thre 5. cabridula, n.sp. Frutex scandens. “ Caulis — pee ares cano tectus deorsum glabratus supra subden molliter puberulo-pilosulus in inflorescentia sordide pilosus ili flexuosis patentibus et + glandulosus. Folia ovata ad oblongo- ovata acuminata basi rotundat ta aut truncato- icaiain obsess altus 5-6 mm. crassus. aes S-scrit raliat 2:5 mm. alti | aaa en yd 2 ua A REVISION OF SALMEA 99" mucronulatse + ciliolate. Corolle disci albide supra medium abrupte reflexes tubo basi abrupte ampliato faucibus infundibuli- formibus ad 3 mm. longe (tubo 1:5 mm., faucibus 1:5 mm. [dentibus ‘7 mm. longis inclusis]). Pale in durate carinate supra pube- rulz apice acuminato abrupte patente vel reflexo 3 mm. longe. Achenia nigro-brunnea oblongo-obovata poe glabra 2 mm. longa. Ariste pappi 2 valde inequales 0°7-1:5 mm. longx interiore ad alam achenii adnata.—Otopappus seaioras auett., pro parte.— Vera Cruz: Mirador, February, 1839, Linden, 1165 (Kew) ; savannas near Vera Cruz, Cordillera, alt. 915 m., ig Galeotti, 2214 (Kew); Mirador Nove mber, 1841, Liebm 388 (Kew) ; “liane,” Valley of Cordova, May 14th, 1866, Bourgeau, 2034 (Kew); Atoyac, November, 1882, Kerber, 13 type coll.: Brit. Mus., Ke take Honpuras: San feos Sula, Dept. Santa Barbara, alt. a Sch. Bip. (ex Benth. & Hook. Gen. Pl. ii. 381 (1873), as syn. Sey curviflora R. Br.), since Liebmann’s specimen at Kew is 1] 6. N. pRevires (Rob.), n. comb. Slender shrub (scandent ?) with greyish bark, the stem ieee glabrate below, pilosulous with tangled sordid hairs above. Leaves ovate or almost ovate- lanceolate, aoc cuneate or rounded- aii at base, regularly serrulate with ¢ -27 pairs of minute mucronate spreading eeth, eas or ~ subtly linerved, dark green above, impressed- on slender reais densely alse hae eotrin i 1-18 cm. long. Heads numerous in 5-13-flowered axillary and terminal spiciform senibie Laalace panicles, shorter than the leaves, 3-5°5 cm. long, about 1-5-3 em. wide. Disk 5-6 mm. high, 6-85 mm. wide. ee sub-3-seriate, 3°5 mm. high, its phyllaries graduated, oe + 1-vittate-costate, oe to cili 1-9 mm. (teeth 0-7 mm. Ay tu be 2:1 mm.). Pales indurated, sparsely ciliolate near tip, the acute or acuminate apex usually + reflexed, mm. long. Achenes (submature) brownish, about 3-striate each side, glabrous, 2 mm. long. Pappus-awns 2, very unequal, 0-5-1'8 mm. long, the inner with a broad wing decurrent on the achene. —Otopappus curviflorus (R. Br.) Hemsl., 1. ¢., as to speci- mens in part. 0. brevipes Rob.! Proc. Am. Acad. xliv. 621 (1909).—Cutaras: 1864-70, Ghiesbreght, 541 (type coll.: Brit. Mus.). Guatemaza: Volcan de Fuego, alt. 1982 m., December, 1873, Salvin (Kew). Sect. 3. Perigyne, n. sect. Capitula radiata reareg Mag > Clinium convexiu ed we Corolle disci erectse flav; ex radii flave ligulate parve steriles discum th ane —- in- 8 228 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY sequaliter 2-aristata Q-alata ala exteriore angustissima interiore latiore obliqua ambabus cum aristis confluentibus. ntherew basi obtuse sagittate. Styli rami acuti vix appendiculati hirtelli.— Type, Zexmenia (Otopappus) tequilana Gray.—Southern Mexico. , cm. wide, on tuberculate- strigillose or -strigose marginless petioles 6-22 mm. ong. Heads 1-1-6 cm. wide, rather numerous in axillary and terminal 3-15- ra. m 8 cm. long, shorter than the leaves; pedicels naked or bracteolate, tuberculate-strigillose to hispid-pilose, 3-18 mm. long. Disk hemispheric, 6-5-8 mm. ong, mm. wide. Involucre 4-sub-5-seriate, regularly graduated, 3-5-4 mm. high; phyllaries canescent-strigose, oblong, indurated and chartaceous-coriaceou narrowly winged on the outer, broadly and obliquely on the inner angle, the wings adnate to the very unequal pappus awns. Squamellaceous corona none. utH Mexico; variable. Divisible into two not strongly marked varieties :— Var. GENUINA, n. var. Foliis infra sparse hispidulo-strigillosis supra tuberculato-strigillosis ; caule tuberculato-strigilloso. — Zexrmenia (Otopappus) tequilana Gray! in Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. xxii. 425 (1887), pro parte (as to Palmer, 359). Otopappus tequilanus (Gray) Rob. Proc. Am. Acad. xliv. 622 (1909).—Jaxisco : in ravines and along hillsides, Tequila, 1886, Palmer, 359 (cotype coll.: Brit. Mus., Kew); mountains above Etzatlan, October 22nd, 1903, Pringle, 11555 (Kew). aTA (Wats.), n.comb. Foliis infra dense sub- acuminatus Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. xxvi. 140 (1891). O. tequilanus (Gray) Rob. var. acuminatus (Wats.) Rob. 1. c. xliv. 622 (1909).— coll. of Z. tequilana : Brit. Mus., Ke Bol 19th, 1907, Hose, 2927 (Kew). Pringle, 3837 (slopes of barranca n A REVISION OF SALMBA 929 Guadalajara, Jalisco, September 11th, 1891 (Brit. Mus., Kew) ) is intermediate but nearer var. acwminata. Watson’s type (same locality, October, 1889, Pringle, 2999) has not been examined. PALEACEA (Hemsl.), n.comb. Shrub with slender sub- ve y to narrowly ovate, acute acuminate, truncate to rounded-truncate at base, serrate with very depressed. strong mucronate teeth, green both sides, very tuberculate- harshly hispidulous along the venation and sparsely gland-dotted, triplinerved, 6-97 cm. long, 2-4-5 em. wide, on tuberculate- strigillose marginless petioles 1-2-2 cm. long. Heads three to eight, 2-2 cm. wide, on axillary and terminal naked monocephalous tuberculate- feeonigays 7 peduncles 0:8-4-5 em. long, much shorter than the lea Disk 1:1-1:2 cm. high, rgd em wide voluere 5- aah 6. ae raduated, 8 mm. high, the outermos 6 phyt- laries oblong- haere ray fr ap rpot herbaccous throughout or indurated at the ex e base, the tips loose; next two series gradually longer, brbag deol sieigiions strongly ioaciranee. chartaceous-coriaceous, with darker scarious margin and abrupt short mucronate spreading herbaceous tip; the others gradually longer, oblong, acutish, like the last but without herbaceous tip, passing gradually into the outermost pales. Rays about 38, pale yellow, sterile, with short included style, oblong, emarginate, : ide. isk 8 mm. long. Achenes brownish- black, eeney eee — oblong, 3 mm. long, 9n the outer angle with an awn 0° ong, to the 1'8 mm, long awn.—Otopappus epaleaceus Hemsl.! Biol. Centr. Am. Bot. ii. 191 (1881).—Morrxos: laya-fields near Xantepec, alt. 1372 m., October 8rd, 1902, Pringle, 8731 (Brit. a Kew). Mexico, ‘without locality, 1846, Baites, 7 (type: w). IV. Oroparrus Benth. t the achenes. Ra 8 none or present and ligulate, fertile, see narrowly ae ng, about 10-18. _ Disk corollas reves 930 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY onger; awns united to the paleaceous corona, composed of ca. 6 dontculata to a squamelle united nearly to apex into cup, tracted at base. — Opposite- leaved shrubs with eellaw am malate heads. Leaves penninerved, triplinerved, or -nerved, acuminate, obscurely or obviously dentate, petioled. Heads pees small to medium, in few- ae headed axillary and termina L eyipee panicles.—Otopappus Benth. in B. & H. Gen. Pi. ii. 380, no. 408 (1873); in Hook. Ie. xii. ‘W, t. 1153 (1873); SS Biol. Centr. Am. Bot. ii. 191, t. 49 (1881). Zexmenia Llav. s Otopappus (Benth.) O. Hoffm. in Engl. & Prantl, Peiaaseeiede : pt. 5, 238, f. 1160 (1890). Key To SPEcIEs. Leaves snc ovate, cuneate to rounded at base, mostly nerved, merely strigose or strigillose both th above sl ies smoo Leaves cmp! distinctly repand- dentate ; pedicels tly 1-2 em. long 1. verbesinotdes. Leaves etoinery asa. serrulate ; pedicels seks -7 mm. long 2. trinervis. Leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, truncate to subcordate at ase, mostly nies triplinerved, tuberculate- trigose and very scabrous at least above, i 8. Heads radi Leaves easy strigillose along the veins beneath . microcephalus. Leaves densely spreading- se ese beneath 4, Pringlet. Heads discoid. Leaves densely sok Pe beneath. Leaves 3-5-5 em. lon 5. xanthocarphus. Leaves 65-17 e1 cm fie Involucre 3 inm. high 6. speech e 6-7 m 7. robust Inyoluer . high Leaves merely pilosulous along veins beneath 8. glabratus. 1. O. veRBESINOIDES Benth. in Hook. Ic. xii. 47, t. 1153 (1873). Branching, straggling or scandent shrub; the stem slender, ong-acuminate, cuneate-rounded at base, sh ly subremotely repand-dentate or sometimes merely denticulate, 3- or etim necsine | iiphnerved, green both sides, shiny above, sparsely culate-based, 8-18 cm. long, 2-6: 3 cm. wide: on scarcely margine strigose petioles = eee ae Heads cymose-panicled in 1’s-5’s on terminal and strigillose or pilosulous peduncles usually much shorter jue et! leaves, the slender pedicels mostly 1-2 cm. long; heads 1:5-2°3 cm. wide. Disk t Saleh A REVISION OF SALMBA 931 9-11 mm. high, 1-2-1'7 em. wide. oe Stage 5-sub-6-seriate, graduated, the innermost phyllaries 4°5-5 mm. high; phyllaries egos scarcely striate, pale, chartaceous- s-subsoriaseous, the outer ovate, the inner oblong, all + strigillose, the inner very scaaeats scarious margined, 1-5-vittate, the 1-2 outer series with a l-ribbed spatulate to linear mucronate herbaceous tip which often exceeds the disk, the others abruptly acute, unappendaged. ays about 10, yellow, linear-oblong or linear, emarginate or 3-denticulate, 5-9 mm. long, 1:2 mm. wide. Disk corollas + rhs reflexed at maturity, glabrous, 5 mm. long (tube 1:2 mm., narrow, acute, ngs se 75 m eee pei obovate-oblong, brownish, 3°7 mm. long, very a wly or ont beg on the outer nee Hie and obliquely show on the inner, the wing coalescent with the awn, the paleaceous corona laserin: 1:3 mm. high.—Greenm. Field Col. Mus. Bot. ii. 270 1887, Papaasun Sartori ee sets ex — Leopold. xxiii. 6174 (Brit. Mus., ia. NicaraGua: aa ng ve flowers yellow,” Chontales, Seemann, 106 (cotypes: Brit. Mus., Kew); chon 1867-68, Tate, 145 (cotype: Kew). Coesk Rica: “liane,” thickets, Las Vueltas, San José, alt. 635 m., December 1898, Tonduz, 12, 739 (Brit. Mus., Kew); without definite Localiby, Endres, 90 (Kew w). Reported also by Greenman from Vera Cruz, Chiapas, and Campeche. rutex ramosus. Caulis tenuis sub- ae 2-3 cm. lata. Petioli ‘igillosi vix marginati 4-5 mm. longi. Capitula per speciem discoidea vix numerosa in es cae cymosis 3-5-cephalis pansies ot terminalibus quam oe mu sa 6°5-7:'5 mm. altus 105-115 mm. dimetente. aorncale con- vexiusculum ca. 52-florum. ection 5-seriati gradati 3°5-4°5 mm. alti (squamis extimis sepe elongatis exclusis) squame valde indurate vix striate ovate ad oblongo-ovate ex sajesehon ex- striata 3-5 mm. os Pappus nina lacerato-fimbriatus cum ala exteriore brevi angustissime et interiore 1-6-mm. longa 959 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY multo latiore conjunctus 0-5 mm. altus—CuIAPAs: Finca Irlanda, September, 1913, Purpus, 6678 (Brit. Mus.). Distributed as pes Rob. 3. O. microcephalus, n. sp. Frutex ramosus 3°3 m. altus. Caulis ramique tenues striatuli tuberculato-strigillosi demum infra glabrati. Internodia 3-6: . longa. Folia ovata acuminata mucronata basi truncato-rotundata denticulata (dentibus ca. pilis incurvis subtus landuloso-adspersa et venas et venu secundum hispidulo-strigillosa pilis basi subtuberculatis 47-89 em. longa 1-7-3-7 cm. lata. Petioli strigillosi immarginati 4-7 mm. i ata i niculi 3-5-cephalis axillaribus et terminalibus disposita (ca. 8-24 a apices ramorum). Pedunculi 1-2-8 em. longi quam folia breviores ; pedicelli 2-14 mm. longi strigillosi. Discus 5°5- (fructu) 8 mm. € medio pxne ad apicem ariste mm. longe) late alata in angula exteriore angustissime alata vix distincte aristata; co paleacea cyathiformis profunde lacerata cum ali ata.— Cotma: bank of creek, o posite side of bay from Manzanillo, December, 1890, Palmer, 1022 (Brit. Mus., Kew). Distributed as Zexmenia tequilana Gray, and recorded (Rose, Contr. U. 8. N Herb. i. 335 (1895) ) under that name. O. Pringlei (Greenm.), n. sp. Frutex ramosus. Caulis u labratus cortice cano-brunneo reticulata glanduloso-punctata et subscabre patenti-hispidula ‘6-6-7 cm. longa 2°5-3-6 em. lata. Petioli immarginati scaberrime imetente. Involueri 4-sub-5-seriati gradati 4:5-5:5 mm. alti Squamz oblonge obtuse chartaceo-coriacew indurate pallide apice appendice brevi subspathulato-ovali lete viridi patente vel reflexa tuberculato-hispidula predita strigose ; extime maxima A REVISION OF SALMEA 233 ex parte herbacew. Radii ca. 20 pallide flavi ee ovales 18 mm. longi 0-8-1 mm. lati. Corolle disci flave in dentibus hispidule 3-5 mm. longee (tubulo 1:2 mm.), faucibus eylindrieo- infundibuliformibus. Palez anguste acute ad apicem denticulato- spinulosx ad 5mm. long. Achenia oblonga api -brunnea glabra sparse striata 3°8 mm. longa 1 mm. lata in angula exteriore 42 (1904). —Moretos: near Cuernavaca, alt. 1586 m., September 12th, 1896, Pringle, 6521 (cotypes: Brit. Mus., Kew). Distributed as Otopappus acuminatus Wats. Also reported by Greenmann iia aaa Guerrero, Holway, 5313 culate-hispidulous hairs, not impressed-nerved, acer slightly paler or bluish-green, glandular-dotted and densely (especially along the veins) slightly harshly tiapidalone: ska with spreading hairs, 3-2-5°5 em. long, 1:2-2-7 em. wide, on densely subtuberculate- hispidulous scarcely margined petioles 2-45 mm. long. Heads in terminal 3-5-headed cymose panicles, the terminal and axil- lary monocephalous —_ subtuberculate- bap Asics peceale oop d * pedenclee 45-14 mm. long. Disk (immature) 6 m wide. Inv Hise 5 mm. high, 4-seriate, ect the two Aye series of shag i oblong, 0 obtusish, densely tuberculate- hispidulous, herbaceous throughout or indurated below, the apex spreading, the two oink oblong to pan nicee. acutish, indurated, pallid, membranaceous-coriaceous, with narrow ciliolate scarious- ht Disk corollas (immature) yellow, strigose- “hispid ‘chiefly ee re teeth, 3 mm. long. Pales ve pdt acute, narrowly scarious- margined, prc lose-denticulate apex, yellowish above, 6 mm. long. Achenes (of preceding sa brownish black, obovate-oblong, striate, glabrous, 3°2 mm. long, 12 mm. wide, the outer wing bit narrow, the inner broad, cc gatoniag with the aw ris paleac corona deeply lacerate, 0°3 m — PurEB Daa. Castillo, near Zupotitlan, fh 1908, je FEA "3095 (type coll. : - Mus.). Mey Mus O. syncerHatus J. D. Sm. Bot. Gaz. xl. 6 (1905) Type, Turckhein, 8694, Cubilquitz, Dept. Alta Verapaz, Guatemal — 1904. Not seen, but from ee. most nearly related 934 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY smaller heads (5-6 mm. high and Hera and shorter (3 mm. high) 4- mie a of oval phyllaries tus Hemsl. Biol. ee Am. Bot. ii. 191, 6. 49 asi), pare — the stem Sr striate, pilose with loose sordid hairs. Leaves ovate, acum a) rounded to slightly and sca euikas softly poste with dull -epwisdin g hairs, 6°5-13°5 cm ong, 2:2-5°9 cm. wide, on marginless petioles 1-1-9 cm. long, densely short-hispid- set with dull hairs. Heads ternately cymose-panicled on axillary and terminal 9-24-headed flowering- branches mostly shorter than the leaves. Pedicels 4-8 mm. long, densely short-pilose with Late i ger i hairs. Disk hemispheric, 9-11 mm. high, 8-11 mm. wide. Involucre 5- seriate, graduated, 6-7 mm. high, the phellasias oblong to oblong-ovate, acute to obtusish, indurated, pale, chartaceous-coriaceous, ciliate and + appressed-pilosulous, with short spreading or reflexed herbaceous tips, the outermost series almost entirely herbaceous, the inner- most without herbaceous tips, similar to but shorter than the pales. Disk corollas yellow, glabrous, with slender tube (1:3 m long) and erect sac form throat, ote mm. long. Pales mesg long.—Zexmenia vation (Hemsl.) O. Hoffm. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pfl. iv. pt. 5, 230, f. 1160 1890). —Vera Cruz: Valley of sop March 5th, 1865-66, Bourgeau, 2030 (type: Kew). . O. glabratus (Coult.), n.sp. Frutescent, the stem slender, tanta pale, glabrous oa Spareety _— ee banhiagath in the inflorescence. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, long-ac ate, cuneate es her-vein ed, the Lato — airs of lateral veins enlarged, ab een, smooth, inutely strigillose, in age glabrate and obscurely ci A stipe scarcely paler, pilosulous along the veins, elsewhere glandular-dotted, ot therwise nea arly glabrous, 7-11 ecm ong, 1 -3-1 cm. wide, on sparsely strigillose ps se pitistos 1-2 em. lon ng. Heads numerous in axillary and termina 3-14-headed onder ee racemose-cymose panicles about 2:5-5'5 em. long, 1:2-1‘8 em. wide, much exceeded by the leaves ; pedicels striate 5 mm. lon de to almost none. Disk 6 mm. high, 6-8 mm. wide, turbinate-hemispheric. Involucre 3-sub-4-seriate, 2-5-3 mm. Hee — but distinctly graduated, the phyllaries oval to oval-oblong, strongly indurated, coriaceous-chartaceous, eee striate-vittate, obscurely thickened at the obtuse to 0 Oe eee ee A REVISION OF SALMEA 235 pnp bes ohana glabrous, 2 mm. long, wingless on outer angle, there with an awn 0:8 mm. long, rather broadly _ come winged ore pbs th the apex on the inner, the awn (2 t 4 unequal lacerate squamelle 0-5 mm. or less long.—Otopappus curviflorus (R. Br.) Hemsl. var. glabratus Coult.! Bot. Gaz. xx. 50 (1895). Salmea curviflora R. Br. var. glabrata (Coult.) Greenm. Field Col. Mus. Bot. iii. 124 (1904). Otopappus co Rob. var. glabratus eee ) Rob. Proc. Am. Acad. xliv. 622 (1909).—GuatE- MALA: Jumaytepeque, Dept. Santa Rosa, alt. 1830 m., November, 1892, Heyde ¢ Lua, 4235 (type coll.: Kew). TRANSFERRED AND InvaLip SPEcIgs. O. acuminatus hike aa oy OTOPTERA TEQUILANA (Gray) Blake var. ACUMINATA (Wats.) B . alternifolius Rob. Pave. me Hace xxvi. 165 (1 lia (Ls = E s}i Britton ex Kearney, Bull. Torr. Gta, xx. 485 (1 893), w hic a synonym of ACTINOMERIS ALTERNIFOLIA (L.) DC Brod. v. ” OTB (1836) a pig fod Lobinsoni Klatt, Annal. Naturh. Hofmus. le 1894), nomen abortivum. Verbesina Robinsonii (Klatt ‘Fernald ex Rob. & Greenm. Proc. Am. Acad. xxxiv. 554 O. Aschenbornit Klatt, Annal. Naturh. Hofmus. Wien, ix. 362 (1894), is based on Verbesina Humboldiu Klatt (nec Spreng.), leogsidis xx. 92 (1884). The species is a Verbesina, considered by Robinson & Greenman (Proc. Am. Acad. xxxiv. 554 (1899) ) as saris identical with V. Robinsonti (= V. alternifolia (see above) ) Type a has not been available. O. brevipes Rob. = NoToptERA BREVIPEs (Rob.) Blake. C . broige Rob. var. glabratus (Coult.) Rob. = O, GLABRATUS oult QO. curviflorus (R. Br.) Hemsl. = Noroprera CURVIFLORA (R. Br.) Blake. BRATUS (Coult.) Blake. epaleaceus Hemsl. = OPTERA EPALEACEA omar ee he O. epaleaceus Hemsl. ae 0) Pringlei Greenn. EI serie ) Blake. O. oaxacanus (DC.) Klatt, Annal. Naturh. Hofmus. Pas ix. 362 (1894) = VerBusina oaxAcana DC. Prod. v. 614 (18 O. olivaceus Klatt, 1. c. peas = VERBESINA scostiaeine (Mill.) Blake, Journ. Bot. liii. 57 (1915). O. perymenioides (Seb. Bip.) Klatt, J. c. (1894) = Mc aaly PERYMENIOIDES Sch. Bip. ex Klatt, Leopold. xxiii. 143 (188 . Robinsonit Klatt, 1. c. (1894) = VERBESINA ALTERNIFOLIA (Rob.) Blake. See above oe O. tequilanus (Gray) Rob. = Noroprera TEQUILANA (Gray) ake. O. tequilanus (Gray) Rob. var. acuminatus (Wats.) Rob. NoToPTeRA TEQUILANA (Gray) Blake var. ACUMINATA esate ) Blake. 936 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY COUNTY RECORDS OF POTAMOGETONS. By Artuur Bennett, A.L.S. In this Journal for 1898, p. 354, Mr. Britten in a notice of Fryer’s Potamogetons of the British Isles suggested that a com- plete account of the distribution of each species should be given. This suggestion was overlooked, or it wou ave been carried out. The following records have accumulated since the Supple- ment to sid, “sgeicocany Botany, ed. 2 (Journ. Bot. Suppl. 1905), appeared. The nelature and arrangement are the same as in the Siciakeune,. POTAMOGETON PECTINATUS. P. cRISPUS. 50. Denbigh. J. Bot. 1913, 696. L. Lance. Pearsall a4 Supp. ii. 39. 96. Easterness. G. Wes 104. Ebudes N. J. Bot. er P. FLABELLATUS. O95. 30. Bedford. Sanders sp. 85. Fife. G. West! P. PERFOLIATUS. 48. Merioneth. Jones sp. P. FILIFORMIS. 50. Denbigh. | J. Bot. - 1918, 75. Ayr. Ann. Scott. N. H. Supp. ii. 39. 899, 172. 86. Stirling. Kidston sp. P. LUCENS. | 98. Argyll. G. West! 60. Lance. W. Pearsall sp. 69. Westmorland. Coomber sp P. PUSILLUS. 73. Kirkcudbright 46. aces Salter. - Pocternees: |e West ! ee ee 109. Caithness. Miss Lillie sp. P. Srurrocku. 110. Hebrides. H. C. Watson, 69b. L. Lane. Pearsall sp. 1832. 109. Caithness. Lillie sp. P. PRELONGUS. P. TRICHOIDES. ey Warwick. C. Waterfall sp. 88. Perth M. Matthews sp. 59. Denbigh. J. Bot. 1913, Supp. ii P. COMPRESSUS. Pp 60. Tens W cast 6. Notts. Carr sp. ie 93. Aberdeen N. Roy! 109. Caithness. Lillie sp. 111. Orkney. Spence sp. P. OBTUSIFOLIUS. P. HETEROPHYLLUS. 696. L. Sees Pearsall sp. 32. Northton. Druce! 74. Wigt 59. Lane. 8. Travis sp. 97. eins G. West! 97. Westerness. G. West! 98. Argyll. 103. Ebudes. Macvicar sp. __ P. acurironius. 32. Northton. Druce sp. 29, pee eae sp. Sere gear 6 COUNTY RECORDS OF POTAMOGETONS 237 31. Hunts. Fryer, Pot. Brit. P, RUFESCENS. . 4. Carmarthe Knight 32. Northton. Druce, herb. Ponies © Tai Donat op cd : mon! 9b. L. Lane. Pearsall sp. P. NATANS. 110. Hebrides. Duncan sp. 18. Essex S. Gibson, Flora. 73. Kirkcudbright. G. West! P. FALCATUS. 94. Banff. Dickson, Guide, 31. Hunts. Fryer sp. : 56. Notts. Carr sp. P. POLYGONIFOLIUS. P. INVOLUTUS. 8. Wilts 8. Flora, 319. 32. Northton. Druce! 26. Suffolk W. Flora, 359. 33. Gloster E. J. Bot. 1912, *P. CoopPERI. 350. 06. Notts. Carr sp. 56. Notts. Carr. P. Zizi. P. PLANTAGINEUS. 72. Dumfries. Ann. Scott. N. 37. Worcester. Flora, 373. HH. 1898, 171; 53. Lincoln 8. Druce, 1911! 96. Easterness. ) 4 West! 56. Notts. Carr sp. 97. Westerness. ) 60. Lance. W. Wilson sp. NOTES ON STATICE.* By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. XI.—Sratice minuta Linn. THE original description of this plant veniie in the Mantissa Plantarum of Linngus, p. 59 (1767), as follo “Statice caule suffruticoso folioso, foliis contexiie cuneatis glabris muticis, scapis paucifloris. imonium Raw um minimum. Bauwh. pin. 192, prodr. - Boce. sic. 26, t. 18, f. 3. “Limonium fruticosum minimum glabrum. Pluk. alm. 221, fr bo «“Limonium siculum, folio eee Bocce. sic. 64, t. 34. “ Habitat ad Mare Mediterra h. “Plante longitudo viz digiti: Wistes pallide rubentes.’ The example in Linn. Herb. representing this species was at first labelled Jruitionitosiins, but con pe cancelled and “ minuta”’ es cag ge this, according to Dr. B. D. Jackson, was probably done by the younger Linneus. The ohare falls under the variety microphylla mentioned later. s regards the synonymy quoted by Linneus, I think it is clear, from the following description given by Bauhin (Prodr. 99 (1620) ) See Journ. Bot. 1903, 65; 1904, 361; 1905, 5, 54; 1907, 24, 428; 1908, 4; 1909, 285 ; 1911, 73; 1913, 92. 938 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY of his Limonium maritimum minimum, that this is also var. microphylla:—* Tota plantula uucias quatuor vix excedit; nam ad radiculam oblongam, rufescentem, in summo divisam, foliola minima, subrotunda, crassa, instar Sedi compacta, interque cauli- culi unciales, paucos flosculos pallide rubentes, vel subcxruleos sustinentes, exurgunt. Hoc in insula quadam non longe Massilia, provenit.” The figure ae uenieree as well as the locality cited in ai Pl. Sicil. 26, t. xiii. f. 3 (1674), point also to the same pe I consider, however, that the Limoniwm Nibesdie teas minimum aes of Plukenet’s ream rer 1696, pee description Boccone’s Limontum siculum, folio cordato Aes cit. 64, t. j cannot be placed under any form of S. minuta. The figure has been appropriated by Lojacono Pojero (Fl. Sic. ii. pars 2, 25, 1907) to rian his new S. Bocconi, bak judging by specimens kindly d and ete no sa heen one exists. There is little doubt that Bicitadon had in mind the variety microphylla of 8. sabe Sate in the following description (Theatr. Bot. 1234 (1640) ) :—«5. Limoniwm minimum. The smallest Sea Marsh Buglosse. This least een | is scarse hy he inches high, having from a small long reddish roote parted at the toppe into sundry heads, a number of small fat roundish leaves thicke set together, in forme and manner of a small House-leeke, the flowers are few and small that ats on the small stalke, of a faint reddish blew colour. A i ese sorts grow in the wet fieldes neere the ea, some in our ow e land, as the first and second, the other three * next them in Fraiee about Mompelier, and Marselles, and Ligorne also. . . . The fourth and fifth are set forth by Bauhinus onely i in his Pinax and et rons.” Boissier in DC. Prodr. xii. p. 655 (1848) created four varieties of 8. minuta, as follow pube acide pu mube scens eet Ic. 2, tab. 326, oar DC. fis Gallia australi. Differt a S. pubescent vera ram sterilibus non flexuosissimis, nese superiori duplo aod. spiculis dissitis. ‘4, microphylla, foliis ovato-rotundatis imbricatis seepe vix 1-2 lin. longis Iatiague scapis fere capillaribus apice paucifloris— Formis i a is in s —- transit—In Gallia australi! Baleari- bus !—Boce. sic. tab. 13 et Pluk. alm. 200, f. 5 (pessima), 8. acuti folic, foliis lineari-spathulatis acutis, scapis brevibus paucifloris—In Liguria (Moretti), Corsica ad Bonifacio (Salzm!), o. 5. It grows at Marseilles, but not at Mont- pall & or egoa gece seats must refer to Nos. 3 and 4, OT a te eee ES NOTES ON STATICE 939 i amie S. rupicola Badaro pl. ose - aig hs Reichb. Ic. 3, fig. 374. 8S. _tenwifolia Bertol. in coll. her a ag Moris 6 ‘dissitiflora, ramis minus — magis aie icatis, spiculis bifloris laxius in spicas longiores is patulas dispositis.—In Corsica ad Bonifacio (Sieber | Solero !), insulis Balearibus (herb, Fauché !), Catalaunia ad Montjouy (herb. Boiss.).” ese varieties will now be considered seriatim, with the exception of ‘0. acutz ifolia,” which I consider worthy of specific rank ; this will form the subject of a future note. UBESCENS. oissier’s var. pubescens is destitute of a reiios api beyond a few characters to distinguish it from the pubescens - De Cand ha refully examined Boiasare Own specimens and compared them with the typical glabrous state and with the true pubescens: it varies greatly as minuta,” but I have no personal manda ae that the two species grow intermingled. For the present, therefore, I propose to treat the plant as a “forma puberula” of S. minuta, from the true S. pubescens DG. : may be distinguished by the shape of its tes bract, by being much more pubescent; its sterile branches are more dichotomous and zigzag, its spikes s denser, its = usually truly retuse and not falsely so, and = other — remarkably rounded leaves and the absones sll) of sterile branches are the more obvious features of thi V: DISSITIFLORA is variety is idle ra mined in he m specimens from all the localities mentioned by Boissier, but ve been unable to find any other emlerg i vi —— collections at the British * Obtuse outer bracts are an important feature of S. pubescens DU, 240 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY must be a very local form, possibly occurring only in small quantity in each station The Catalonian localit ity may, indeed, produce this no longer, as M. Sennen, of Barcelona reported, in 1914, that t he had Sidiined the neighbourhood of Monjuich (the ‘‘Montjouy”’ of Boissier, /.c.), where he says very few Statices occur, and could o re find S. Si Willd. Willkomm & Lange (Prod. Fl. Hisp. ii. p. 375 (1870) ) do not admit S. menuta as a Spanish plant, and Costa (Fl. Cataluna, P. 209 (1877) ) asserts that S. minuta ¢. dissitiflora Boiss. does not et ~ o a ich, but satisfactorily under a other s or instance, an aoletti (Ic. fi. i 2716) Seorte a plant that sari cat looks like normal S. min but when one finds the same authors (Fl. anal. Ital. ii. 1903) including such good species as S. vir- eae ne and S. minutiflora Guss. as varieties under S. minuta, only conclude that they, like Gussone, Bertoloni, and Pista, failed to grasp the essential characters of the true Similarly U. Martelli, in his Revista Crit. spec. Ital. gen. Statice, 1887, arranges S. ee Willd., S. remotispicula Lacaita, S. Cumana Ten., an r diverse species as bgp under S. minuta, and I fail ely to follow irs Revision. He makes, however, an interesting note upon S. minuta var. tical ylla on i hich the panicle ea more lax and luxuriant and the leaves being iathner Bice revolu (1896) : but as I find these botanists omit it in their later atti on this region (Fl. anal. de a ~— I presume there was some error or confusion of speci Jahandiez in Ann. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulon, 1913, one doubt if it occurs in Algeria. It is pr artrenes necessary to be careful not to confuse small states of S. virgata with S. minuta; in the former species leaves are not er and their margins show a pellucid border when dry, the spikelets are more arcuate and the bract-proportions different, &e. ; Paste synonymy, description, and distribution may stand as ) ee et es reg re ee ameter ee NOTES ON STATICE 241 STATICE minuTA Linn. Mant. 59 (1767), excl. syn. L. siculum Boce.; Desf. Fl. Atlan. i. 275 a) 3 WaT Te. crit. ii. non auct S. minuta L. ey glabra Autheman exsicc. Limonium fruticosum minimum glabrum Pluk. ! Alm, 221 16 os minum O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. pars 2, 395 (1891). —Pluk. A 200, f. 5!; Heichb, Teou. Crit ii. 6. 186, i. 351, me germ. xvii. b. 1144, £21; Mutel,* Fl. Fr. t. 55, f. 411!; Coste, Fl. Fr. iii. 30421; Cusin, FI. Fr. xix. t. 28! Hasice.—Billot, Fl. gall. et geen. 3187! Magnier, fl. select. 2562! Soc. Rochelaise, 1896, 3975 adix lignosa supra crebro pasties planta plerumque nana glabra, scabridula; folia parva obovato-spathulata in petiolum sensim attenuata, laxe imbricata sepe rosulata viva plana in sicco supra rugosa, margine leviter (in sicco ee revoluta, apice rotundata (sepe minute apiculata) in sicco recurva ita apicem pseudo-retusum formante. Scapus 5-10 cm. altus, erectus, a basi vel infra medium ramosus; rami pp Pas rami steriles pauct, paulo anfracti, seepius subsimplices, Spice laxiflore, ascendentes ; bractex nigricantes ; bractea media quam exterior sesquilongior ; bractea interior quam ee exterior 3°5-plo longior; calyx 5-5'5 mm. longus; corolla diam. 5-6 mm., violacea Foot perennial, woody, long- lived, branching at the crown into several + elongating divisions bearing the remains of decayed leaves. Plant usually dwarf, glabrous, + ~scabrid. Leaves 1-veined, small, obovate-spathulate, gradually tapering into petiole, laxly imbricate and often forming rosettes and rset the -_ branched iota 8 near base or below the middl le. Branches and branchlets + mcondiay sterile ‘eer few, slightly poeta usually almost simple. § ikes a lax-flowered, + ascendin * These figures are copies, slightly altered, of those in Keichb., Icon. Crit. Journ or Borany.—Vou. 53. [Avaust, 1915.] 9492 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY p m. | eins running half-way up lobes; calyx distinctly hairy (often + densely), on ribs and between same with + appressed hairs, from base to half-way up calyx (excluding lobes). Corolla 5-6 mm. in diameter, violet istribution. Southern France: Bouches-du-Rhéne (about Marseilles! L’Etang de Berre! Martigues »)- Var (St. Cyr! Toulon! Porquerolles ! La Seyne! Between St. Nazaire ns Brusq! Presqu’ile de Giens! Near Hyéres!). erences Cap. Ros Catalonia ! lashes Murcia! Forma PUBERU S. pubescens Reich. Icon, Crit. ii. 78 (1824); Mutel, Fl. Fr. iii. 88 (1836) ; non DC. S, minuta B pubescens Boiss! in DC. Prodr. xii. 655 (1848) ; non Lois. Fl. Gall. a asi i yon (1828) ; nec forma pubescens Aathiemiss “exsice me: = pubescens Albert & Jahandiez, Cat. pl. ‘Van “101 (1908 Tcones.—Reichb. Icon. Crit. ii. 187, f. 326! Mutel, Fl. Fr. t. 55, f. 412! Tota planta, bracteis bracteolisque haud exemptis, plus minusve parce puberula. Whole plant, including bracts and bracteoles + sparingly 4 aay with hairs on calyx extending higher ; otherwise as in * ulon! Near Hyéres! Between Brusq and Sanary!). Spain: Cap Rosa, Catalonia! Var. wom Boiss. ! in DC. Prodr. xii. 655 (1848). nuta Li. var. balearica Mart.! Rev. crit. Ital. Stat. 13 " (1887). S. minuta L. forme minor et major laxa Porta et Rigo! exsicc. (1885). S. minuta Linn. fos ! Porta - ae exsicc. (1885). Limonium maritimum minim ‘Bauh. prodr. 99 (1620); Petiver, hort Vaillant in Hb. Sidaise! (t. 164, f. 326); Boce. ic. Sic. 26 (167 L. minimum Park. Theat, bot. 1234 (1640). Icon.—Boce. ic. Sic. t. 18, f. 3! Folia sepe parvula, prcke subrotundata, in petiolum subito attenuata, magis imbricata, densiu usque rosulata ; in sicco apice margineque minus revoluta, raro apiculata. Sea) a 3-8 cm. altus (raro 13 cm. Ms rami steriles nulli aut perpauct NOTES ON sTATICE 243 Spicse densiores; bractee rufescentes, bractea media quam exterior “had sesquilongior ; fines interior quam exterior modo 3-plo longior; calyx 4-5 mm. lon eaves often very small, more Granth contracted into petiole, lamina broader and more orbicular or cuneate; margins not quite not so retuse when dry; leaves rarely preps rosettes more dense and compact. Scape usually sat rt (3-8 cm. high), er ; jor laxa”’ of either no sterile branches or fewer tha an in type. Spikes more dense-flowered. Bracts not so parietal bse Middle bract et half as long again as outer bract. Inner bract about 3 time longer than outer bract. Calyx 4-5 mm. werd Distribution.—Southern France: ear es-du-Rhéne (near Marseilles!). Balearic Islands: Majorca (Calabra!). Minorca (uear Mahon! Cola-Mezquita, Ciadadote: & Fornells . eee: Var. DISSITIFLORA Boiss.! in DC. Prodr. xii. 655 (184 pied inter typum et var. microphyllam Syne g Scapus 8-16 ¢ altus, sige anfractus; rami "ilten lo -arcuati; rami Sterile a sicut in in ice magis gorigate patuleque, spicule dissite. ~ Bractew nigricantes; bractea media sicut in typo; bractea interior sicut in var, microphylla, Calyx sicut in var. microphylla sed minus hirsutus. Leaves of moderate size, about intermediate in shape between those of type and var. microphylla, very rarely apiculate. Sca 8-16 cm. high, rather more zigzag than in type, with spreading- ; : bey = elongated and spreading, with spikelets more separated than in the other varieties. Bracts usually dark coloured; outer bract rather more obtuse than in the other varieties; middle bract as in type; inner bract as in var. microphylla. Calyx as in var. microphylla but less hai Distribution.—Spain “ Monjui ich, near ag sean Balearic Islands: Majorca (Palma)! Elba! viata Bonifaci am much indebted to various Museums and in Sedu for the loan of specimens and help in aula directions, I particularly wish to thank Mr. C. C. Lacaita for the aE he has so readily ia in this puzzling genus. RICHARD MIDDLETON MASSEY. (1678 ?-1743.) By tHe Eprror. Tue following account of this interesting seventeenth century naturalist is drawn almost entirely from his unpublished letters (dated 1702-41) $s Sloane (Sloane MSS. 4040-78) and to Petiver (4063-67) and from Petiver’s copies of his replies (Sloane MSS. 3332-40). The only published notice with which I am ng eecace 944 THE JOURNAL. OF BOTANY is that i by Munk,* from which a few of the facts in this sketch are derived Richard Middleton Massey, a member of a well-known Cheshire family, was the eldest son of Edward Massey, of Rostherne near Knutsford, in that county; his mother’s name before marriage was Elizabeth Bowles. We know nothing of his early history previous to his going to Oxford, where “ he spent _— terms at Brasenose College, but left without taking a degre By this time, however, he must already have become fairly proficient in entomology, as is shown by the earliest of his letters written from Oxford to Petiver and preserved in the Sloane acquainted with leading naturalists of the time. The first letter runs :— ; : ‘Hon!’ Sir Oxon, June 16, 1702. The Catalogue of y° Scarabei that I sent you has y® tytles of all that are ‘mention’d in Dr. Lister’s manuscript. collection here i 5 very small, those y* I pick’d up in Cheshire I formerly ‘gave to Mr. B obart, before I had y°® honour of being acquainted with y™ sl I think have 3 or 4 w™ are not you will easily see, tho’ I had not room in y® tytle to give an acct of it. ‘I humbly desire y" thoghts of y* work & if you think it is worth encouragement. If you want any more specimens pray lett me hear from you speedily. Dr. Kreig’s Papilio & the exotic Scarabeeus shall come up with me, they are safe. ee = MI willingly perform’d Dear Sir y* most games d Servt a Nydpuieeon near” ose” and noted by Petiver as “ received Mar 1 ‘‘ My dear freind (F ‘ too familiar title I beg I may henceforth style you without offence) what I have promised I will eae fully to perform. I have sent y* names of Dr. Lister’s Beetles a they are gto in his Manuscript. Mr. rey returned the same night that I did & order'd when I writt yt I should present ~~ service to you, he designes to stay in town this month & then unk, Loll of he Royal College ws Es, cacagee ed. 2, ii. Sod Lowen loane Index and Chester,” is no evidence that he wa at Fat Oeste Bie: asa Apr visitor, RICHARD MIDDLETON MASSEY 245 for Cambridge. Mr. Bobart is harty and well I was with him this afternoon gathering herbs in order for a hortus siccus. Y* pictures yt I have of y' shall be kept safe & return’d gina ud y* meantime yon ave any more buisness for me, let me kno by labia, y’ desires shall ever wh commands with y™ much obliged freind h umble s R. ennai * MASSEY. ‘Pray dont forget y* plates when they are printed of; nor y° putting y’ freind in a method of liveing att London or beyond sea when he leaves y* place.” Massey’s next letter (to Sloane) is dated from Tabley Hall near Knutsford—a, place to be associated in the evens anon with another British botanist, John Leicester Warre 1704. He had expected to be in Lopioe “long before this time” but his “good fortune” had hindered him “This sumer has been spent in travailing with a young Gentle- man into y* northern and western n part of this Kingdom. A Knaresborough and the peake in Derbyshire a particularly form’d stone from Lyme park in Cheshire y* Muscus odoratus pias raid well, some stones & oar from S"* Vincents rock. We t to visite Bonewell near Ricards Castle in Shropshire, but the ‘iabls is ceased for we coud meet with none of the little bones. Beetles I have mett with very few, the cruciatus hysteri male & female Ive preserv’d.”” He was then going into Shropshire “to bid some relations farewell”: on his return to Tabley, he wrote (Sept. 27) giving a list of books he had purchased; from this and the reference to “ farewells” it may be assumed that he was arranging to settle in Wisbech, whence he wrote to Sloane with A cigths to a patient on April 10, 1705. Here he at once succeeded so well in “sd thesis that from Wisbech he wrote to. spare on July 4 0 e contains references to fossils and an account of a visit to Crow land Abbey, whose condition he describes. Many of his letters relate to medical matters ; others show his interest in coins an other antiquities In October 1706 he ve of taking the shop and carrying on the fies of an apothecary who was leaving the town, and _asks Sloane to obtain from the College of Physicians the licence necessary nae this purpose. On the 23rd of the following month he was admitted an extra-licentiate of Brasenose College. On his earlier letters the name is thus spelt, but in later ones it is siviteed " Middleton,” in which form it is always printed. 946 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY March 24, 1707, he writes to Sloane as to his marriage, on his return from his ‘dreaming month’—a pretty synonym for honeymoon; and on Noy. 2 writes ‘‘my wife made me a present of a lusty = yestermorn.’ n August, 1709, Massey writes of a visit to Cheshire and et with Lancashire, pees which he met with “an sh eran picture in oil paint of Mary Davies, the Horned Woman of aughall in ae ” for this he was anxious to “ hear of wohd apman.” * m this period until 1713 his poles. relate chiefly to the panes: of books and ne , which ad begun to collect as early as 1705. He he very conside oa library, of which he published a Catalogue (I ba not been able to see a copy) in 1718: o MSS. formerly in his possession are in the Sloane collection a 1124, gtd In 1712 he was se da a Fellow of the Royal Society. ov. 9, 1713, Massey writes to Sloane concerning the redial pant of Agri Sagi odorata, of which, assuming the from 1853, when it was recorded in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (xi. 363) as having been found in Ireland by Babington ana Newbould, and in Devon and Cornwall by Joseph Woods. His letter runs :— ‘For some years past I have much used in my Practise an Infusion or tea made with the leaves of the Agrimonia odorata cases wceh. are fre Pectoral drink I prescribe. A small bed w® I cultivate in my afford it I will send you a tryall by the ses Although only one letter (Feb. 19, 1712) during the ae period has been preserved, Massey’s corre rrespondence with Petive seems to have been steady. On May 24, 1714, he writes that fi laciniatis [Cineraria palustris] on way t replies on May 27 (MS. 3340, f. 63, back) that Pam could not go so Ee orned women’’ were exciting some attention at this period ; p n Memoirs for the ‘owas: ii. 197. Portraits of Mary one are in gs ys pw Collection and in Leigh’s Natural History of Cheshir RICHARD MIDDLETON MASSEY 247 soon, but eee: to do so later; he asks for the localities of the Conyza of Lingua avis seu Virga aurea species [Senecio paltidosus] ‘i pi sight of w™ will give me ime temptations of visiting you w I believe will be in a chaise. The Stratiotes n geti Peatheshetds or fitegible] will never stop untill y come to their Journey’s end.” e mentions that he has completed the ten decades of his Gaara acseane ah Massey ‘shall have for 30 shillings with a Table dedicated to you on condition you will be a Patron to my British Herball.” ere s reply (not dated and thus out of its sequence) is in MS. 4067, f. 48: “Lingua avis grows near Stretham ferry in the t give me leave & the Gentlemen of y* Club are not at all salons in naturall HOT I us aren it to pei but I coud wish I had a specimen of y® work to show the The Club referred to is the rite deg Society at Spa ‘ldin ng, whereof Massey was a member, and of which a ne account will be found in Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, vi. pp. 1-162. Massey expresses his ‘design to set out for the Peak Cheshire Laneashire &c. on Monday the 21 of this month [June] & shall return the Saturday 17th of July, about which time I shall expect y™ company at Wisbech. My enquirys are most after Antiquitys Medalls & Manuscripts Wherever I goe, my time not being sufficient for Botanical enquirys.” Petiver, with characteristic enthusiasm and undeterred by this last remark, writes at once (June 16) sending y° » Linas Avis pe y® Conyza irene fol. integris & laciniatis ”’ (3340, t 66). It is to be feared that the lavish llc of “a quire or two” (or more) of the latter at a com ratively vents date is largely if not entirely — for the exkinokia of this rare British plant, if indeed it be extin In June, 1716, Massey writes to dose regarding a large pot of copper coins send a countryman in an adjoining parish, 948 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY babies a On March 7, 1720, sersent was created Doctor of Medicine by the University of Aberdee In ugust, 1721, he writes to Thorney rae uti is anxious to sel of those of little use to im, of which he encloses a list, asking Sloane to “comand” any he has not; “the rest I shall truck or sell to Kit Bateman.” In November, 1724, Massey writes to Sloane: «“T have sent several specimens of ...* plants away. I have lately thought I can procure proper . . . If you think it of any service I shall [glad] ly emanate it to the Society. If you [please] to accept of the MS. twas what I... met with.” His last Heke from Wisbech is dated Jan. 9, 1725, and is up his residence at St epnoyst and was doubtless in frequent acted as Secretary to the Sotiots of Antiquaries (of which he had near Wisbech and a “ Tubera Terre’ ' (Tuber melanosporum ‘Vitt. ) at Tabley (p. 476). He became —_ with John Martyn, to whom he was introduced by Patrick Blair; for Martyn, ean = In 1727 he prepared a catalogue of the Same of the pie * The edge of the oe is cropped. + Munk says he left Wisbech for Stepney in 1720, but this, as the letters Nicha was not re core. Dillenius visited him at Wisbech in July, 1725: see ichols, Lit ‘Anecdotes, vi. 73, 158; Ilustr. iv. 495, © RICHARD. MIDDLETON. MASSEY 249 of Physicians, which voted the sum of akg for the purchase of a piece of plate in recognition of his servic he fifteen years of erent 8 residence in London are ieei accompanied the specimens and is nies with them in Herb. Sloane vol. steek from this it appears that Massey had a brother in Maryland, who had urged the Sails of the plants, of which a further selleotion 4 is promised. On Feb. 21, 1740, Massey writes to Sloane from Rostherne a letter from which it would seem that he had returned to his native eres in the previous year. e says :—‘t When I first came into Cheshire I found my house full of workmen, w em- ployed my thoughts two months,” and complains of having been “ confined at home all this winter,” as a consequence of rheumatism which had followed on a fall from his horse, leaving him “very feeble and weak.” It is rather a sad letter, as are those that follow it, for although his old interests remain, his “being in continual pain ”’ prevents his writing and he has “no corresponce in London.” Headds: “I hope {[Mr. Edwards] will send me the new Pharmacopeeia if printed & ford, tis to make me amends for a Pharmacop. I left with them cum notis M™ Gualteri Charlton M. This is probably the “annotated copy” to which Munk refers as igi in the College, and from which he derived much suet mountains w* very much affected him, As the warm venir comes on I mend visibly & intend ‘speedily a journey to Buxton baths to try what they will do.” In the last letter of the series, in which he records another fall from his horse and consequent illness, he speaks of this visit, from which at_first he derived benefit but “the cold winds from the mountains drove |him] away.” “I have since been in Lancashire from ae see the edge of Yorkshire I have got several fossils w™ I design give you an account of ere long. I desire to know if Dillenius his book of mosses is publisht. [I subscribed for it & paid my first subscription before I left London.’ From this date we know nothing further of Massey, but it may bai honetaed that he never recovered his health. He died at Rostherne on March 29, 1743, and was buried in the chancel of the church there. Over him is a flagstone inscribed as follows:— Here lieth interred the poy Ricnarp Mippieton Mas on of award Massey, of Lites vo) M.D. Honorary Fellow of the College of Physicians, and Fellow of the Royal Society of London Obiit 29™° Martii, a.p, 1743. 250 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SHORT NOTES. PoLyGALA DUNENSE Dumort.—This plant does not appear to have been separated by British botanists from P. oxyptera Reichb., or, if foes the records have ee my soa tion. On what ac at other times the capsule is Roasts’ fonder, but Hall Road, 1914, all on the South Lancashire cand qané tract (v.-c. 59); also pis Lytham, 1908, and Fairhaven, 1910, in West Lancashire (v.-c. 60). A specimen eee by the Rev. J. Riddelsdell from Aberafon Sands (v.-c. 41), June, 1906, seems long here also. er gatherings are the young to determine with certainty.—J. A. Wastao THe Warsonian v.-c. Divisions OF PERTHSHIRE (p. 218).— That the question of the position of Glen Falloch in the Watsonian to be joined to Dumbarton. Since van however, I have con- sidered that to take a part of one county and join it to another, on the plea that it drains into the ia would be the beginning of a movement which would speedily cbc abahs the Watsonian scheme as a whole, based as it is on the county as the dividing he not somehow quite overlooked this part of Perthshire. There is no record, so far as ow, of Juncus tenuis having occurred in Perthshire until it was found almost simultaneously 1 in 1903 by Miss Armitage in Glen Falloch and by myself in Hast Perth. Since then it has been recorded from several parts of Mid Perth, pone in all the stations in which it has been found it appears to e to bear unmistakably the stamp not of a native plant but of ae which has been oe Demeter no doubt, by the agency of man.—Winiiam B . 251 REVIEWS. The Ferns of South Africa: containing Hoh denis and Figures of the Ferns sac! Fern Allies of South Africa. By Tuomas R. Sim. Second edition. Demy 8vo, pp. x. + 384; 186 plates. Price 25. s. net. Cambridge Golvenats Press. new and enlarged edition of a book which made its first its predecessor, of w a notice appeared in this Journal for 189 2 uring the period that has elapsed, the author has continued his investigations: a supplement to the book was ublished in ae and this, with more recent observations, is u valleys, as well as the Mein bree sone be expected to yield further novelties. In additi o his own discoveries, Mr. Sim includes the ferns collected i ve "Gazaland 3 in 1 y Mr. C. F. M. Swynnerton, enumerated by Mr. Gepp in Journ. Linn. Soe. (Bot.) xl. 237-244, and those published by Dr. J. Medley Wood in his Handbook to the Flora of Natal (1907), as well as information from other sources. he-nomenclature, which in the apien edition followed that of Hooker & Baker’s Synopsis Filicum, now follows with very pre variation Carl Christensen’s Index Pilicins (1905-6), which wa accepted as the authority for fern nomenclature by the Br siadels Caress (1910) and to the value of which "Me Sim pays a deservedly high tribute. The introductory chapters, reproduced in 1892 from the author's Handbook of the Ferns of Kaffraria (1891), are, metatis mutandis, retained; in his notice of this work (Journ. Bot. 1891, 253) Mr. J. G. Baker suggested the more complete enumeration which has now been carried out so satisfactorily. The careful descriptions are coal e = by a full synonymy and a detailed geographical distribut Four new species are described and figure ymen. opyliam uncina- tum, erage Eylesti, Pellea Swynnertoniana "Trot Mr. Gepp to P. calomelanos), and Notholena bipinna Poin well as um w name for plant originally deseri ibed as a a The genus Marsilia is now represented by only one species, M. macrocarpa, to which the four admitted in the first editioit are now reduc oe e Vy University Pres are surprised, however, that pointed out to the Katie the desirability of making intelligent f the page-headings, which here as in the former issue run ; throaghout the descriptive portion as “ descriptions of species. It is always a matter of astonishment to us to find that head- space which, as in the various colonial floras, can . so usefully employed to indicate what is below it, should be wasted in this 952. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY way; every one who has occasion to refer to many books knows how much time is saved by useful headings. There is an excellent “systematic index” of names and synonyms, and a rather curious ‘ general index and glossary.” Plants and their Ways in South Africa. By BertHa STONEMAN, D.Se., Professor of Botany, Huguenot College, Wellington, South Africa. With numerous illustrations. New edition, revised “ enlarged. 8vo, cloth, pp. x. 387. Price 5s. Longma THIS Shea pe excellent volume should give a great stimulus to the study of botany in South Africa. Extensive and admirable as is the work which has already been done, there was room for such a book as this, which can be put into the hands of the many who—doubtless in South Africa as elsewhere—take an interest in botany, but are from various reasons unable to avail themselves of a work so extensive and expensive as the Flora Capensis, now almost completed. (It may be parenthetically remarked that the earlier volumes of this work have long been obsolete; it ma nts.) The first hundred acta of the book are devoted to the growth and structure of plants and do not ae differ from other introductory works ; but the remainder, en dealing with general matters, do so with special ee ty 0 eis South African Flora; the chapter on “Plant Defences,” for example, is treated entirely i in this aspect, and the illustrations to that on “Flowers and their Parts” are taken from South African species. The ‘‘Classifi- oP ment is given for the conyenience of those who have access to the are briefly described, with occasional notes as to locality, &c. There is an excellent index—only one, we are glad to sa The book, which is beautifully printed and fully illustrated— there are 354 panes in the text—is very cheap at 5s. The only defect we notice is the absence of a glo pete many of the technical terms, hdeiee are included in the index bs: of the Character and Color of Space, common ‘Soest: the CH Reproductions of Water-eolour, Crayon, and Pen-and-Ink Studies from = re by the Author. Foolscap 8vo, cloth pp. xvii. 465. Price 7s. 6d. net. London & New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sone, Tue contents of this very conveniently pocketable ysis: are sufficiently indicated by the title, but a few words ma ded Se ————— FIELD-BOOK OF AMERICAN TREES AND SHRUBS 258 “there is no reason,” says Mr. Mathews, “ why these should not be described with as much exactness as possible.” The chief difficulty in doing this is to find words ig Sr to defining the various shades of green, evident enough to the observer but thre combined on one poem These, Sikcces doubtless accurate as far as they go, strike us as scarcely adequate: the leaves of many of the species of Crat@gus, for example, are scarcely distinguishable one from the other, and in any case it can hardly be supposed that n el tains raaeh that is worth eae Perhaps the oddest thing in it is the snnconaaial that, as “our common blackberries it a yet perfectly understood, it seemed wisest to exclude t ec aae from the book,” and this has been done so iuociaghty that Rubus does not appear in the index. Keys are provided for the identification of species by the leaves and of trees by the character o the bark—this latter is illustrat The nomenclature is in accordance with the Vienna Code— “at least ib i is intended” to be so—and the author expresses him self somewhat strongly with reference to the independent attitude taken up by some of his contemporaries. “ Tt is deplorable,” e own al reasons for not doin gs In any e aient. it is perfectly agen that a difference like “this a confusion and retards progress: indeed progress is often retarded in all potesiaus by just such unwillingness on the part of the in- dividual to be : be insubordinate, Meanwhile, it we should pick up 954 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the work of, say, three botanical authors and find they contain as many different scientific names for one species, we think we are justified in indulging in a few e expressions not altogether com- plimentary to two out of the three writers. e are glad to see this ane needed 7 aint as it shows—as indeed we know to be the case—that many, and those not the least important, American sastaisill are not in accord with the anarchical methods which have practically rendered the work of the Vienna a s ineffective. It was certainly supposed by those who were mainly responsible for the assembling of that gathering that. < least “to lk who took part in it would consider themselves bound by the conclusions gen om but this sup- position has been falsified, not only in America but to some extent in this country, by tho ie prefer te iplicie their own course rather than to suboediaate their individual opinions to the consensus of the majority. ong the more objectionable of the American innovations is the pcskznctcusisee of a trinominal system of nomenclature, which indeed seems to be the logical outcome of the method of naming adopted by Dr. Moss, set forth and ro in The Cambridge British Flora (Introduction, p. xvii.). The oe method seems to have arrived at the climax of absurdity in er on Michigan Liliacee in the Bulletin of the Torrey Club for fase ford where, as the result of ignoring the Vienna list of nomina conservanda and of e new trinominal nomenclature we h UOnifolium bifoliwm m and a bifoliwm trifolium as forms of Um- ae bifoliun: the former, a new creation, “ differs from the only in having but one leaf on the stem,” the latter has three deatiacs Whether such variation is entitled to a distinctive name will be doubted by those who know the variability of Paris quadrifolia in this respec ave been led away from Mr. Mathews’s book, which we eon as a useful and handy volume. Bartram’s Garden, Philadelphia, Pa. By Evizapetu O. ABBOT, Foundation Member, Botanical Society of Penna: Member John Bartram Association. Issued by the Fobu Bartram eek March, 1904. Re-issued, 1915, trees planted by Bartram himself. The garden was established, it is suggested, in 1730: “for a hundred years Sage was in — hands; there followed years of cherishing in other hands; then came a period of neglect and the threat that the sion city would encroach upon it to its extinction ; —— BARTRAM’S GARDEN 255 for Philadelphia and the world, the descendants of Bea with sympathetic help fro m Thomas M eehan, then a member of the city council, secured hes purchase of the Serdar) by the city of Philadelphia for a public par The sketch of Bartram, considered chiefly in relation to his garden, includes extracts from Washington’s Memorials (1849)— a storehouse of _ageaetp ee rendered alm useless by the absenc af n ind which is included his _correspondence Kalm, Gordon; Sloane, — mes oe, Dillenius, and others. The book contains a photographic reproduction of a letter from Bartram to Fothergill, Tethered “the original is now in South Kensington Museum herbarium,” by which is intended the Department of Botany : eu is one of seven there preserved, with much other interesting Bartram material, including two volumes of the Sloane Herbarium (333 and 334) of plants collected by Bartram, with labels in his hand. The Department also contains Collinson’s MS. ‘ Account of the introduction of American seeds into acon 1766), the collection and a rials of which by Bartram is mentioned 2 the writer of the little A sree ce may be made here to a ver interesting account of Bartram with which hatacioes ea ees are doubtless familiar, as which is not, we think, generally known in this country. appears in the Letters of an American Farmer, first pub- re in 1782, by J. Hector St. John de me Aba habe 22): this a Norman who settled in Ulster County, Nev eae is devoted to a letter “from Mr. eats Z, & heuie gentleman; describing the visit he paid at my reqiest to Mr. John Bertram, the celebrated Pensylvanian Botanist.” T rt a : ed d York in 1908 suggests that the “ Russian core had no real existence, but was probably Crévecceur himse BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. Our attention has been called to a reissue of Anne Pratt’s Wild Flowers of the Year, by the Religious Tract Society, which from a bibliographical standpoint demands a word of protest. Issued in 1913, there is nothing in the “ Foreword” to intimate that this is not a new book: it w was, however, first published by the R. T. 8. asa shilling volume in or before , in which : the anes died in 1893. The little a bial in its eae quite useful: it is now, of course, both in some attic erman book: of t ibed in an appendix, and indexed fg the Rev. Professor descri ppe George Henslow,” sixteen are of foreign plants, “allied,” says the 256 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY text—a remark which bat oe to miahy of the British species the arrangemen the Student’ s Flora, and are thus dissociated from eg “text, save i i a reference in the index, which, by the way, is far from com lete. The text contains misprints—e. g. vir ie anthropophera ” (p. 84)—which we do not think were in the original issue, and at least one of the ghee lettered “Luzula sylvatica”—is inaccurately named, both on the plate (sliv.) and in the appendix. We cannot refrain from expressin surprise that a body of the seaming of the Religious Stent Society should publish a book in every respect so unsatisfacto Light-flashes from Flowers.—In a or eee tibdar “ Messrs. G. Fischer (Jena, 1914, 8vo, pp. 1-53, 1 fig.) F. A. W. Thomas dis- cusses the light- flashes of flowers at twilight te were observed by Linnwus’s daughter ee and have also been described by Goethe and ot thers. Thes appearances are to be ascribed to optical illusion. The sivaceais of the outer part of the retina renders it sensitive to different seeasiiitaee of light but not to colour ; the fovea, 7.e. the centre of the yellow spot, on the other hand, is the region of keenest perception of colour.; Ack giles when in a certain degree of twilight the image of a red flower moves from the peripheral parts of the retina to the Cie the red colour appears to become more vivid. a the a ok the waves of light approach the length roducing maximum migie gS in those parts of the retina apactally adapted to anbkiees, o that a distinct reflection of the background of the flower is Picived. and this combines with the more vivid perception of red to give an impression of lightning. This ol ase is ingenitiad if the fading light is bluish. green in colour The Journal of the Linnean Society (xlii. no. 988) issued May 15 contains papers on the Structure of the Wood of Hima- layan Junipers, by W. Rushton ; a contribution to the Flora of on Tristichacee, illi is, who “regards Tristicha, hitherto referred to Padraic, as the type of a new natural family. Tue Journal of the Department of Agriculture for Ireland issued in onde last contains two important contributions by ae pecan on To nooo-growing jiseland—s subject which received attention as long ago as 1830, a treatise on the Tobacco Plant was published by Phonike. Bouiiacn (d. 1849), who had studied tobacco-gro wing in America in 1817. (ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION 16s. POST FREE) SEPTEMBER, 1915 JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES. BRI ITTEN, _K.S.G., F.L.5, Botany, sia Museve Taz je or Borany was sntabitatad: in 1863 by Dr. sscagunii = 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, vers sisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spen Moo. carried it on until the ak of 1879, when he left England te Oe ylon. Since then it has been in the hands of the present Editor. "Withous —— to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the urnal has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is é _ ares _At affords a ready and prompt medium — ; veries, a regularl : as punetually on the iD of Suck month. While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. _. Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, pe it may safely be said that nothing of primary Ne apna beating g has remained unnoticed tinne to receive ved ‘and con ag bh A versa attests inconi een sat _ rani Tab. 540. RSC aS AL, SRS @ Bye & ee a reds we Journ. Bot. CEYLONESE MOSSES. 257 CEYLONESE MOSSES COLLECTED BY THE Rev. C. H. Binsreap 1n 1913. By H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. (PuatE 540.) ConsIDERING the extent and interest of the bryological flora of Ceylon, there has been pea eabrree little published on it. Since Mitten’s Musci “ Or. in 1859, the only papers of im- portance known to me are C. Miiller’s rien A of Nietner’s collections in Linnea, 1869, with about thirty new species, itten’s “New Species of Mosses collected in Ceylon by Dr. Thwaites” (seventy-four new species), and eee paper on zur Laubmoosflora von Calon, ’ containing an account of mosses collected by him in 1906. The late T. W. Naylor Beckett collected many of his gatherings are recorded, how x Fleischer’s Musct der 7 von Buitenzorg, with gies "yalastea by the author him Mr. Binsioai’s visit was paid during February and March of 1913. Owing to topographical and other considerations, recent collectors have covered very much the same ground, Nuwara ate and the mountain Pedrutalagala* (a name which rejoices in many variations in spelling as it does in syllables!) aoneas hpoaty in all the accounts, while Kandy and the Peradeniya Gardens are almost sally prominent. In spite of this, however, each collector has succeeded in adding a considerable number of new species to the flora. Thus, Herzog describes fifteen new species in the paper referred to, while the present paper contains another decade he greater part of the collections made by Mr. Binstead, er four hundred numbers in all, were from Nuwara Eliya and Pedratalagala some from Kandy and the neighbourhood, a few from Udapassellawa, about thirty miles from Nuwara Eliya, and a few from Nanuoya. The collection piste si as “avg a possible two hundred species; it may be mentioned that Dr. Herzog’s list contains. almost exactly the cn number, oa that just one hundre species are common to both lists. I have to acknowledge valuable assistance from Dr. Brotherus in the determination of some of the critical species ng ke Trematodon ceylonensis C.M. Stony ground in open, nea waterfall, N. on c. fr. (249): stony bank near Ragala, ae 2). lawa, c. fr. (39 * I have used the abbreviation Ped. for the mountain in the following enumeration, and N. HE. for Nuwara Eliya. JournaAL oF Borany,—Vot. 53. [Serremper, 1915.) v 958 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Tr (PL B40, fe (< eee brevisetus Dixon, sp. nov. (Pl. 540, 1.) HK minoribus generis. Caulis brevis; folia sa nele ee subcomosa, suberecta: vel patula, sicca sub- rispata; e basi lanceolata concava sensim in subulam angustata, a 3mm. longa, margine subplano, apice plerumque subdenticulato, nervo percurrente vel sepe excurren nte; cellule basilares laxe, circa 3 X 1-5 x 1, superiores —— 3-4 x 1, 6-8 p late, pellucide. eta brevis, 6-8 mm. (cum theca) longa, stramineo-viridis, flexuosa ; theca, pallide fusca, elliptic, circa Imm. longa, operculo subsequilongo vel breviore, oo subulato, collo paullo longiore, leniter curvato, basi plus nus distincte strumoso. nnulus latus, haud separabilis. Parlatomiiins ein. Exothecii rete ei T. Schmidii simile, sed parietibus incrassatis. Spori 16-20 p, tenuiter Samy i. Hab a Eliya, February, 1913 (86). As Srieathagh ae this was sent to Dr. Brotherus, who named it T. ceylonensis, and wrote later that he had found a peristome present. There must have been some admixture, for the material Ih shows tr f peristome whatever in either old or ea distinct, the upper cells in 7. ceylonensis being shorter, 2 x 1 or subquadrate, and the leaf apex usually denticulate for some distance down. Here the upper cells are larger, and about 3 x 1, the leaf apex subentire, or denticulate so at point. 7’. Schmidit differs in the leaf apex very narrow, acute, and entire, the upper cells shorter, the capsule neck only equal to or shorter than the re the spores, according to Roth, also are larger (20-30 ») T. Schmidu, but I have found them about 15-20 p in that arises Ditrichum flexifolium (Hock yn spe. Syn. D. plicatum (Mont.) Hampe. D. difficile (Duby) Fleisch Pega rock by road to Hakgala, N. E., c. fr. (68) 5 NoK., c. fr. (24 I have elsewhere ae reasons (cf. Journ. Bot. 1913, p. 324) for considering the South Indian and Ant hones MOSS as oulieal with the widely distributed ~ flexifola D. amenum (Thw. & Mitt.) Par. ee rock near N. E., c. fr. (46, 47); sandstone “ae by road to Hakgala, N. E., c. fr. (63a). The made specimen was apparently growing asso- ciated with D. flexifoliwm; the imperfect peristome seems the oO is separable Dicranella brasiliensis (Duby) Broth. Syn. D. pomiformis (Griff.) Jaeg. Microdus pomiformis Flei Stony bank by roadside, Udapassellawa, c. fr. (396, 400). Thériot (in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vii. 1907, p. 277) has shown that Didgmedon ; soneistials Griff. is identical with Duby’s Weisia brasiliensis. (398), edentata Thw. & Mitt. Stony bank, Udapassellawa, c. fr. CEYLONESE MOSSES 259 Campylopodium khasianum Neate Par. ae peat in open, N. E. (85); roadside Spe by way to Betgala 'N . E. (88) ; road- ac, rocks, N. H. (237, 238); sandy bank in glen near waterfall, N.E . (246) ; ; stony ground near Udapassellawa (393); all c. fr. Braunfelsia a (Wils.) Par. Trees, 7000 ft. and 8000 ft., Ped., c. fr. (56 Dier acti leucophyllum pore Par. var. Kurzw Fleisch. Trees by waterfall, N. E., c. 24 50, 2 Leucoloma nitens x a Mitt.) P ar. Ped., 8000 ft. (42). bough of tree in shade, N. E. (48, 49); dead bark of post, N. E. (61) ; trees in jungle od 249), i a ens Mitt. Damp shaded rock below waterfall, N. E. (239); shaded rock in stream, N. E. (244, 248). Cirwalopus comosus (Hornsch. & Reinw.), Bry. Jav. N. E. 243). Forma minor Fleisch. Roadside bank, N. E., c. fr. (41); foot of tree oe ae N. E. C. ¢ a (Mitt.) Jaeg. rae stony bank in shade, trees and ee wood, Ped., c. fr. (54, ). C. ericotdes (Griff, ) Jaeg. Sea n stump i in jungle, N. E., c. fr. (66) ; stony ground, Udapassellawa, c. fr. (394, C. ori eainag (Mitt.) Jaeg. Shaded rock at 8000 ft., Ped., c. fr. C. satiate: Lor. Base of tree, N. EH. (51). C. aureus Bry. Jav. Jungle, N. E., male (59) ; ny in open place, N. E., male, a small form (81); base of tree, N. E. (51), a patho doubifal plant. tas M.) Mont. Old rhododendron tree near lake, N. E., ¢. ra his ie has not been recorded from Ceylon, but aoe distri- bution ee Fava: and eastward) would lead one to expect it h s Pp ion agrees in bore and is rather peculiar; Fleischer describes the cells of the ventral layer as wide, but I do not find them so in his No. 108, but small, substereid to stereid; and the species is placed C. subulifolius Thw. & Mitt. " Shaded rock near waterfall, N. E., c. fr. (44, 370) ; do., st. (231, 384). A very beautiful species, with stout, dark pachydermatous capsules having stoutly beaked lids, on scarcely curved setz icrocam seh aa subnanus 0. M. Sandy bank by roadside, N. E., c. Me we Nov LAtTus D Caules, et masc. et feminei, elongati, 1-2 cm. Se ; folia (fol. ‘erihotalib et perigonialibus exceptis) multo ee cae sicca erecta, urge Sandy bank, aft: Vislacher maintains this genus, rightly I think, separate from Campylopus, placing it next to Cam i Re um; he remarks that u 2 260 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY M. swonanus is scarcely separable from the African M. nanus C. M., = that the at is closely allied to Campylopus. Iam inclined think it much more nearly allied to Campy ylopodium (from ‘ihioh it searal differs generically except in the almost smooth capsule and the absence of stomata from the dapeule wall), and doubtfully separable as a genus. e spores in C. subnanus are very remarkable, though the peculiarity almost disappears after desiccation. Hach spore en transmitted light, only those in the horizontal plane are rendered visible as an cp iee ring, through their translucency, and this gives the spore the appearance of being surrounded by a ring of pellucid fakes (cf. Pl. 540, fig. The variety is very marked in size and habit, as well as in the very short leaves; it may quite probably be a distinct species. ysanomitriwm bk ahyid (Mitt.). Roadside rock and bank, Blumia ; (Doz & Molk.). Sammnit of One-tree Hill, 7000 ft., N. E. , male, and ret female (53). Is there any real difference— rei t from colour—between these two species? Both are ex- tremely variable in size and habit, and in both the hair-point varies considerably. In any case 7. Thwaitesii (Mitt.) appears to me inseparable from 7. Blumii Dicranodontium Coca tease Sp. nov. Pergracile, caules gregarit, haud cespitosi, 1-2cm.alti, infrarufo-fusci, haud radiculosi, supra pulchre saturate virides ; folia erecto- a eae sericea, haw falcata, laxiuscula, superiora longiora, 5-7 mm. longa; e basi brevi (circa + folii longitadinen occupante), ima a dabsbat vaginante, peer ee -concaya, cito seta flexuosam - ito in subulam setaceam longam, e medio folio densiuscule serrulatam, dorso sublevem attenuata. Costa Mage 4-1 fol. latitudinem abee basin eequans, supra pessime notata, to ee ubulam fere o ans, atque longe excurrens. Cellule saperiores elongate, ceaautces call lineares, valde chlorophyllose, basilares omnes elongate rectangulares, juxtacostales infime latiores, Taxi ule, 6-8 p» late, marginem formantes, omnes chlorophyllose ; alares m points ar hyaline, auriculas distinctas fugaces instruentes. Ceter Hab. Shady bank near waterfall, N. E. (383 ). A very delicate, bright green plant, guess among other mosses. Only a small quantity was found, and it may be that its true habit may not be fully shown, and the eet be normally more cxspitose. Apart from this, however, and the — delicacy of its growth, it has good structural characters. Most o differs in ae much peer upper oo ma in "the tastes di from near the vate D. dimorphum Mitt., from North India, has the leaves subent D. ceylonense Fleisch.,ined., is much more cespitose in habit, ad has the leaves nearly entire, . as Sc) ME el | CEYLONESE MOSSES 261 LEUCOBRYACER. raghemcly ov javense (Brid.) Mitt. Shaded bank of waterfall, near N. E rel 73). ringit Mitt. Side of stream, N. E. (75); tree in jungle, below ise waterfall, N. HE. (251). DL. neilgherrense C. M. Pedrutalagala (230). Leucophanes glaucescens C. M. Palm stem, Peradeniya Gar- dens (18). Octoblepharum albidum (L.) Hedw. Palm stem, Peradeniya Gardens (3). FISSIDENTACE Fissidens Schmidit C. ae Feat feat bank, N. E. (89); shaded stone, foot of Ped. (25 Fissidens arity sberrans Broth. & Dixon, sp. nov. (Pl. 540, fig. 3.) Dioicus, fi. c. plures ad basin surculorum sterilium. Fl. mase. aut cae paucifolius, cauli perbrevi terminalis. Gracilis, humilis, laxe csespitosus, pulehre viridis longiores, 3-5 mm. longi, pluryugi, foliis equalibus regu- lariter plumosi. Folia minima, circa ‘6 mm. longa, stricta, sicca minime mutata, paullo contracta, anguste oblongo- ‘lanceolata, breviter acuminata, ppd sima; lamina vaginalis circa fol. longitudinem squans, . dorsalis infra perangusta, picketed supra basin evanida; ae validiuscula, concolor, swbpercurrens. Limbus totam folium fere cingens, in lamina vaginali sat validus, ceterum angustus, viridis, apud folii apicem sepe evanescens. Rete laxum, e cellulis chlorophyllosis vel pellucidis sat magnis, irregulariter rhomboideo- ne ie = p» latis, levibus, parietibus angustis, instructum, lamina vaginali e atis, plerumque rectan- gularibus, valde shicsiph lice Rake terminalis, perbrevis. Cetera nulla. Hab. Peaty roadside bank, half-way to Hakgala, N. E., cum setis (89). Differs from F. Schmidit and the other Indian species of Bryoidium in the habit, the leaves yregene altered in re ng, and the lax areolation, much longer in the vaginant lam The areolation, and the nerve and au mii me Eg to the apex separate it from F’. Zollinger F. Beckettii Mitt. has atinee is no distinct sterile stems, the leaves much larger with stout excurrenf nerve and very lax areolation. F. pennatulus Thw. & Mitt. Bank of shaded brook, N.E. (252) ; shady bank of stream, gr Pass (254); stone in shade by stream, hig raed c. fr. (402). Thw. & Mitt. ti aspertfolius ete & Fleisch.). Kandy (13). I have preg! compared F. a sia (No. 12, eo leckek Muse. Fr. Arch. Ind.) with the cee . virens at Kew, and I do not find the differences — on by pietner sufficiently constant to warrant its separation as a s The lid varies in its length, relative to the length of the aaa Tg in 262 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY both, in F. virens being ener equal to the capsule, sometimes markedly shorter. Nor can uny difference in size of plants, direction and width of leaf, or height of papilla. Moreover, Mr. Binstead’s plant combines the characters of the two, as given by Fleischer, having the slightly smaller size assigned by that author to F. virens, but the capsule lid equalling the capsule in length. F’. ceylonensis Doz. & Molk. Kandy (16). F. "pated Doz. & Molk. Shaded sandstone rock, Kandy, é. ae angustus Thw. & Mitt. I picked out a few stems of this apparently rare species = No. 388, Camptochete thamnioides, growing on wet rocks by water, Nuwara Eliya. =e nobilis Griff. Danip recesses of rock near waterfall, N. E. (258) F’. anomalus Mont. Rotting bark in deep shade by er Hakgala (91); tree in jungle below ioe loam N. E., c. fr. (253 255); shaded rock by —— Rombodde Pass, c. oa (256) ; mossy sete 8000 ft., Ped., c. fr. (260). FF. gede hensis Fleisch. Roadside rock, half-way to Hakgala, N.E. (9 2). Agrees well with No. 22, Fleischer, M. Fr. Arch. Ind., except in having the leaves slightly broader and som oe more crisped when dry. It has been referred to F’. gedehensis by Dr. Brotherus. CALYMPERACER. Syrr rhopodon oe Thw. & Mitt. Tree-stump in ravine, and seu m) Kandy (2). . Fordii Besch. Poraaniys — Kandy (8, 9). I have given elsewhere (in a paper read before the Linnean Society, not Gh published) my apie for scucabting C. mete — _ PorriacEa, ig anes edentulum (Mitt.) Besch. Shaded sandstone rock, Kandy, near N. E. . ; ak vertical roadside rock, half-way ¢ ) ioe N. E. a. durtusculum (Mitt.) Broth. Dry rock in open, N. E., c. fr. (68); dry rock, Ped., c. fr. (82); tea bush, N. E. (90); boulder in stream under Ped. (265; 267). Hyophila cylindrica (Hook.) J - Open stone in tea garden, Uda: awa, c. fr. (401). This is somewhat intermedia between H. cylindrica and H. stenocarpa Ren. & Card., which is perhaps hardly ipacifieally distinct. Rice St tc ) Bee ee eats > CEYLONESE MOSSES 263 H. spathulata (Harv.) Jaeg. Kandy (5). Micholitzit Broth. var. sterilis Fleisch. Roadside rock, N. E. i263). avery tall, robust, sterile plant, which I think is referable her Barbula Themed Doz. & Molk. Brick by roadside gutter, Peradeniya Gardens, Kandy, .c. fr. (14). ? Barbula ae An undetermined isphe from cee! (1), near inflexed and tubular near apex, and a stouter nerve. Dr. Brotherus Sea “ Barbula seu Driehoatoracm ? Species mihi ignota.” GRIMMIACEZ. Grimmia ovata Web. & Mohr. Boulder in open, N. E., c. fr. (65) hacomitrium javanicum Doz. & Molk. in Zoll. Enum. System Verzeichn., p. 32 (1854). Rock near ee” E. (72); boulders in — foot of Ped. (83) ; Ped., 8000 f orleans Var. molle Broth. apud Herzog i n Hedw., L , 127. Cairn at summit af Ped., 8294 ft. (62). This agrees with the brief diagnosis of Herzog’s plant, ‘Molle; folia haud subsecunda, longius pilifera,” an 9 between the type and variety, while No. 83 has the long hair- points of the var., but the rigid habit and often subsecund leaves of the type. Cardot has identified R. javanicum with R. subsecundum (Hook. & sat mee satiate pe publication Hook. & Grev. is, wh u August not the actual ee of ft. gavanicum, though so cited in Par Ind. ed. ii. The firs si publication was in poi ollinger’s Systematisches Verzeichniss der im indischen Archipel in den Jahren 1842-1848, gesammelten . . . Pflanzen, iv., 2, Zurich, 1854. The name is given a men um ' Dozy and Molkenboer is given on p. 32, and this name must therefore have priority over Grimmia subsecunda Mitt ORTHOTRICHACES. Zygodon ee A. Br. On branch of gorse, N. E., c. fr. (17); foot of Ped., c. fr. (95). I do not think it has been ag that the ites in this species is generally sparsely poe . intermedius Br. & ey Trees near church, 81); pore foot of Ped., c. fr. (197). soit (El ornsch) Br. Tree, N. E., c. fr. (74). Mize cebu Perrottetit C. M. 2 Si The Park, N.E., and trunk of cedar, N. E., c. fr. Cured M. hispidulum Thw. & Mitt. tting eee in shade by stream, near Hakgala, c. fr. (178a); base of tree, Nanuoya (423 M. fasciculare Mitt. Tea bush, &e., N. E., ¢. fr. (99, 100, wae * 264 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY M. suleatum Brid. Roadside rock, half-way to Hakgala, N. E., c. fr. (94), a form with short capsules; roadside, N. E., c. fr. (96). This seems equally at home on rocks and trees. M. ceylanicum Mitt. Tree, 8000 ft., Ped., c. fr. (98). M. ee m Mitt. Roadside, N. E. (58) ; mossy bank, in thin jungle, N. E a ae damp vertical sandstone rock by road, half-way to Hakgala, E. (80); roadside bank, Rombodde Pass, ec. fr. (269) ; ea, Pail (271). This fine species appears frequently to occur as a purely terrestrial moss, a very unusual condition in Macromtrium. Macromitrium (Kv- DS § Lerostoma) assimile cee & Dixon, sp.nov. (PI. 540, fig.4.) M.japonico Doz. & Molk. ; caules dense ee ageregati, humiles, subrobusti ; rami Sonora vix 3 mm. longi, densifolii ; — saigtorien conferte incurvo-crispata, 2 mm. ‘ena. late oblongo-lingulata, apice rotundo, gu brevi-apiculato ; costa sat angusta, in apiculum desin ens ; cellule theca elliptica, sicca laniterp ab. Sunny rock, Uiapassallaa 05). Closely allied to M. j japonicum (M. spathulare Mitt.), but essentially different in the morules leaves, which are also wider, and with less obscure upper areolation. FUNARIACE. oP ant ragoaaae, japonicum (Hedw.) Mitt. Syn. P. pulehellum (Griff.) Mitt. Gritty a of bank, Udapassellawa, ¢. fr. (404). am unable to separate P. gn hellum by any satisfactory characters icon P. japonicum. There is little in the deser riptions to suggest any difference; the leaves are descri i ‘subentire’ in P. pulchellum, and as “entire” in P. japoni badd Cardot says of P. subacuminatum Broth. (which its Sat later Panis sinués,” so that the leaves in P. japonicum are not abedbatels of transversely compressed cells at the capsule orifice i is in a plant of Griffith’s from Bhotan 4-5, while in Maingay’s Japanese rors of P.japonicum itis only 2-3; but in Thunberg’s single specimen at Kew of P. a sirease’ it tly (so far as can be roader. i Ceylon plants might be the twin ee of Thunberg’ $ sg te Specimen in habit and appearance. P.japonicum is recorde Hong-kong, as well as from Japan, so the geographical distribution does a present any 2 objection to the union of the two. é at oe Buseana (Bry. Jav.) Broth. Sandy bank, N. E., c. fr. Bendabis (Hampe) Par. Peaty ditch near lake, and road- CEYLONESE MOSSES 265 side bank, N. E., c. fr. (112, 117); roadside bank by watercourse, Hakgala, c. fr. (121). F’. hygrometrica Sibth. N. E., e. oa (122). Bry. na brevicollum Fleisch. Rotting log, Ped., c. fr. 281 o Pohlia flexuosa Hook. Wet gravel bank by roadside, N. E., c. ce (a7, 299). While very closely ae: the North Indian plant, these have axillary gemme of quite different nature, being small, brown, subspherical, ae es SPO bodies, and may belong to a different species. Brachymenium exile (Doz. & Molk.) Bry. Jav. Peaty soil, N. E., and sont bank, N. E., c. fr. (97, 282) ; roadside eg She rock, N. H., c. fr. (279). zB. nepalense Hook. Trees, N. E., c. fr. (103,110, 111, 276). - B. leptostomoides (C. M.) Schimp. Fallen tree boughs, Pera- deniya Gardens, Kandy (12). nomobryum seatiiahian Candb:) Broth. Bandy soil by road- side, neous Pass, c. fr. (278). Peristome with long cilia, which are, however, not at all sie ta nother specimen (69) diffors considerably in the wider, less vermicular cells, but is scarcely determinable. Bryum argenteum L. Dry ef wN N. E., c. fr. (278). B. nitens Hook. care C. ft: (11 B. es Gee C. aa in . stream, Di Bay Oe TY, (274, 277). B. pseudo-alpinum Ren. & Card. Damp hollow of bank, N. E. eh If the Himalayan moss which Mitten identified with B. alpinum is also—as indicated by Mitten—the B. i aeseratemnat of Hooker, it would seem that the latter name should and that Renauld and Cardot’s new name was Gnnosy. Bryum (Evu-pryum § Doxionipium) ceylonense Broth. & Dixon, sp. nov. (PI. 540, fig. 5.) B. Montagneano C. M. affine; differt foliis longius tenerius arisiatts, pilo minus stricto, den- ticulato, foliorum superiorum sepius hyalino; cell. superiores anguste, parietibus subincrassatis; basilares magne, parietibus tenuibus. Theca paullo longior, angustior, senectute fusco- purpurea, apareai obtuso, peristomio melius evoluto. Peristomii dentes externi rufo-fusci, superne parum pallidi, ubique dense papillosi ; aifbntoniti membrana sat alta, luteo-fusca, papillosa ; processus breves, toed via rie cilia bina, tenella, omnino exappendiculata. Spori minuti. Hab. ee at on open ground near = N.E., c. fr. (106). . Axillary bro oF beanie are frequently numerous. Nearly allied to B. Montagneanum, but distinct in the more Miller as “ featbraa interna fut in cilia obsoleta vel irregularia divisa,” and the species placed in the § Peristomium Brachymenii; + 266 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Paris places it under Brachymenvum, under which genus Montagne first described it. It is no doubt on the border- line between the two poise and the leaf-structure is very much like that of many Brachymenia. The present species tends, however, to relate it still more closely to Bryum. B. rugosum C. M. differs equally with B. Montagneanuwm in the peristome, and has a differently formed, wider, ovoid capsule, as well as a much stouter purple red nerve, and more rigidly pointed leaves. Miiller writes of B. Montagneanum, “ Br. alpino maxime simile,” but the leaf-structure is in no way like that, nor are the B. ramosum (Hook.) Mish po aad Ped. (280). B. Wighttt Mitt. N.E.; and stream by waterfall (79), an elongate, blackish plant with goon leaves, which appears to be an aquatic form of this species; grass of floor of open jungle fe) what like B. Bohnhofit in habit, though not in leaf; rocks near waterfall, c. fr. (272); near earl (283); Ped., ace so in open ae A 84). B. Bohnhofii C. M. Wet rock by waterfall, N. HE. (235). cs Bhadbryin roseum (Weis) Limpr. Decayed wood in jungle, - (107). MNIACER. Mnium rosiratum Schrad. Rock in jungle, N. E., ¢. fr. (109, 286); shaded rock under Ped., c. fr. (341). RHIZOGONIACER. Lthizogonium spiniforme (L.) Bruch. Shaded rock by waterfall, N. E., c. fr. (108) ; tree over stream, Rombodde Pass, c. fr. (285). BarTRAMIACER. Philonotis imbricatula Mitt. Kandy (4); sandy and stony ale N. E. (113, 116, 119, 120, 288); Caipussallaws (403) ; secunda Doz. & Molk. N. E., wet roadside bank, &c., c. fr. (290, 201, 296). oT. Fleisch. Nanuoya, by stream (421a); near vidsbab tad IN. 2,6. fr. + = oes (Schwaeg.) Mitt. Sandy margin of stream, P. nitida (Wils.) Mitt. nov. var. rigrpior Dixon. A forma typica differt foliis rigidioribus, siccitate oo melius sertatis, arginibus de revolutis ; costa in aristam longiorem, tenuiorem, minus dentatam sam ens. Hab. N. E. (294). CEYLONESE MOSSES 267 I think there is no doubt this is Mitten’s species, although the type (Hook. & Thoms. 561, Simla, coll. Thomson) has the leaves a little less regularly arranged and more flexuose, the margins only very little recurved, the excurrent nerve shorter, more rigid and more too Fleischer reduce es P. nitida to P. Turnertana, to which it is no doubt nearly allied; but the very glossy leaves, not appressed, but rigidly divergent when ine seem to warrant its being kept apart. Jn all the specimens I have seen of P. Turneriana the leaves are quite without tie when dry, and are almost always closely appressed. ? Philonotis mollis (Doz. & Molk.) Bry. Jav. A plant from ) ‘Kandy (10) may perhaps belong here, but is doubtful. BERACEZ. Webera fasciculata (Mitt.) C. M. Rock in stream under Ped. (356 a) PoLYTRICHACER. ? Catharinea Henryi Salm. Below gerne, N. E. (264). A sterile plant, in everything but the taller stems, up to 3 cm. high, agreeing with C. Henryz Salm., in which ts: (fertile) stems are rarely if ever more than 1 cm. tall. This, however, in the absence of fruit, together with the fact that C. Henry: is only known from shortly spinulose). C. flaviseta Load ae oe ears to me to e a dioicous species—and C. obtusula C. M. have leaves more obtuse, more undulate, and the ect and teeth weaker. Here clearly differentiated oe aloides (Hedw.) Palis. Common about N.E.,c. fr. (123, 2 - ‘Nees (C. M.) Mitt. Syn. P. hexagonwm Mitt y dis i P. Neesti; the description does not suggest any difference, nor does Mitten compare the two. I think there can be no doubt of their identity. P. Teysmagmianum Doz. & Molk. “Abundant about N. E. and on Ped., c. fr. (124) ; —— c. fr. (406, 407).” In these latter specimens the leaves are more abruptly re at the base than usual, but I anne find any other differ P. microstomum (R. Br.) Brid. N. E., ¢. fr. (28 7). (To be concluded.) 268 TWO NEW HYMENOSTEPHIUMS. By §. F. Buaxe, A.M. Hymenostephium pilosulum, n. s H — ramosa 1°6- 2-6 m. alta. Caulis tenuis striatulus viridescens v urpurascens srscwre coe safe pilis basi vix t oe eetate sub- gla olia opposita vel superiora alterna ovata breviter acum ake basi cordata vel ta truncato-rotundata serrata Pdontibes ptantibre vel appressis ca. 10-15-jugis mucronatis interdum basi 1-dentatis) Pe none tenuia supra viridia subdense piloso-strigosa pilis demum deciduis basi granulari-tuberculatis et glanduloso-adspersa, subtus dense prs Di as pilosula pilis patentibus vel subappressis basi vix tuberculatis 4-5°5 cm. longa 28-5 cm. lata, superiora minora. Petioli patenter vel subappresse pepe immarginati 6-13 mm. Son Capitula numerosa in apicibus ramorum in paniculis cymosis 3-8-cephalis disposita 1-2-1 16 cm. lata, in pedicellis patenti- “hispidulo- -pilosulis vel dense canescenter strigillosis 3-15 mm. longis. Discus 6-7 mm. Involueri 2-seriati gradati 3-5 mm. alti squameé oblong acutz mucronate strigillose striate 1-15 mm. eh ate. Radii ca. 81 neutrales flavi orbiculares ad a 3-7°5 mm. i 28-3 mm. lati. Corolle disci flavee puberule 3°5 mm ioe (tubo 0-8 mm.). Paleze abrupte acutze spies strigillosze 4mm. longe. Achenia nigra basi crustaceo-marginata paululum inorassata subsparse appresse rufescenter pilosa 1-5 mm. longa Squamelle pappi ca. 6 oblonge parum inequales profandissime siete eta ity i ad 1 mm. longe. : e Alban, near Oaxaca, alt. 1769 m., Sept. 3rd, nee een # 1859. (type, hb. Kew). Costa Rica : Rio Torrés, Prov. San José, alt. 1006 m., March, 1894, J. D. Smith 4871 (hb. an). Distributed as Gymnolomia patens and G. subflexuosa. The Costa Rican plant differs to some extent in pubescence, an may prove distinct. eno sates n.comb. Wedelia cordata Hook. & Arn.! Bot. Beech. Voy. 435 (1841); Wedelia ghee gs" Hook. & Arn.! Le; Gymnolomia petra (Hook. & Arn.) B. & H. fil e = Roaleyo 1 Nicar: mae Sinclar (hb. Kew 1 se combining them | have adopted the specific name of t e having priority of position, although it is not especially soulieat Other specimens have been seen from Nicaragua: abundant on open ground, Chinandega, Jan. 12th, 1903, C.F. gee ae Kew). GuAtE- MALA: Casillas, Dept. Santa Rosa, alt. 1220 m., Dec. 1892, Heyde é& Lux 4212 (hb. Kew). A recent attempt on the part of the writer to revise the small genus Hymenostephium has shown that the — Bnei doubt- fully referred to Gymnolomia by Robinson & Greenman in their revision of the latter genus, must be placed in sissencsiebials if THE HERBARIUM OF JOHN LIGHTFOOT 969 the seine are to be Pat distinct. As already Redcat by Robinson & Green there seems to be no orphological difference of the slightest significance bacsaahi this species and ymnolomia microcephala Less. (G. patens Gray), excepting the presence of a pappus in this plant and its cbaants | in the other, a character which, as in many ne the Helianthoidee, is concomitant with the presence or absence of pubescence on the achene. Nor e is this the only species backed referable to some other which so closely mimics a true member of the genus G2 a pa as to suggest a doubt as to the real value 1 in nature of the technical There are several Viguieras whose similarity to species of ye: ee is so great that the only rarest td characters for differentiation are to be found in the fruit, and at least one other Hymenostephium (H. mexicanum Benth.) is 5 hioes as close to G. microcephala as is the species under discussion. The cases of this “mimiery”’ are . too numerous and too various in degree to find explanation in the fact, well a in this group, of the occurrence of epappose achenes in normally pappiferous species, and some other explana- tion of these convergences must be sought. It is a problem that should engage the pre of collectors in the region where these plants occur. THE HERBARIUM OF JOHN LIGHTFOOT. By JAmes Britten, F.L.S. THe information given as to this in Journ. Bot. 1905, 291 may be supplemented in one or two points. In adding these, it will be needful to repeat in part what was said ten years ago, but reference must on be made to the remarks, as it is un- necessary to cite more than is naédtul to make the present note clear. After Lightfoot s death ack: the herbarium was es cg ed for £100 by George III. and pba to Queen Charlotte. It was kept at Frogmore, where it was iscaaited | by Goodenough, in 1791, when preparing his paper on seimer ip i (see Trans. 2 Linn. Soc. ii. 141); at this time it was ery bad state, ‘- and at Goodenough’s suggestion, Smith was pleat, to preserve ‘what remained” (S es 90). > In Rees’s Cyclop. s.v. Lightfoot, Smith describes it as “an excellent British herbarium, consisting of abundant capt . generally gathered wild, and in many cases important for the illustration of his work: he had also amassed, from Sir Foils Banks and other fr seid a number of exotic plants.” It con- tained the plants of Thomas Yalden (fl. 1750-74) who bequeathed 4 his collection to Pocapreinas the figure of Salicornia fruticosa of . Bot. t. 2467 (not the ie plant) is drawn from one w Her Majesty’s aero cious given to Mr. Sow cre for 270 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY be mentioned.” The entry runs :— : - Rare and valuable Botanical Collection. The extensive Herbal of that scientific Botanist, Lightfoot, author of the Flora Scotica, comprising not only his collection for that of beautiful wood, and the interior of each is fitted up with square trays or slides, exceedingly well contrived for preserving § whose name appears as purchaser (for fifty guineas) in Christie’s catalogue. It seems to have remained in Brown’s possession as a separate collection as lately as 1855, in which year it is referred to by Sir William Hooker (Hook. Journ. Bot. vii. 341) as “the herbarium of Mr. Lightfoot, formerly in the possession of Queen Charlotte, now in that of Mr. Brown, who has shown me, in that ” herbarium, Edinburgh (see Journ. Bot. 1876, 192); the rest of his herbarium was similarly incorporated, and in this were many specimens from Lightfoot, including the examples of Athyriwm fontanum from Amersham, to which Hooker referred in the passage above suggest that his herbarium as a whole had been incorporated : neither was there any set of mahogany cabinets such as that indicated in Christie’s catalogue. Mr. Boulger’s statement (Journ. Bot. 1883, 164) that Light- foot’s herbarium was included in that of G. 8. Gibson at Saffron many of his plants are however to be found there, where they have been seen by the Rev. H.J. Riddelsdell. The inaccurate assertion — in the Biographical Index that the herbarium was at. Kew gained A NEW VACCINIUM FROM COSTA RICA 971 fresh currency from a note by Mr. Williams (Prodr. Fl. Brit. 393 (1910) ) that he had seen a specimen of Leonurus Cardiaca from Monmouthshire “in Lightfoot’s herbarium (now at Kew 8 has already been stated (Journ. Bot. 1910, 238) there is no such specimen at Kew, nor are the authorities there aware that they and 1858, and that the plants contained therein were distributed ; our one nowledge o it as an entity is the reference cited from Sir William Hooker. Whether Queen Charlotte os te) collection other than that aca ian is uncertain: a specimen of Hydrangea radiata Walt. n the National Herbarium from Bean’ s collections, labelled b ane ve Caratiia: Fraser, ‘trom Queen’s Herb.” suggests that such may have been the The Queen was a patron of a scheme for Rye Seersen em Kets and bonnets from palm _— which mith in Rees personages of so elevated a rank have ever loved the study of In his notice of Lightfoot Smith speaks of “ his frequent invitation as a visitor to Frogmore, and to a regular course of conversations, rather than lectures, on botany and zoology, which her majesty and the princesses Augusta and Elizabeth honoured with their diligent eee 3 the queen regularly taking notes of every lecture, which she read over at its nclusion, to prevent mistake.’’ Abbot dedicated to her b permission his Flora Baiiforlienss (1798): his ‘“epistle dedica- tory’”’ concludes: ‘To the st Patroness of the Hortus Kewensis, whose sc ciontific sosontehge have justly obtained for her the character of the first female Botanist in the me ae of the British Dominions,..... this Volume, chiefly for the amusement and instruction of that sex which boas ee you majesty as its most distinguished Ornament, is humbly deduced.” 3 A NEW VACCINIUM FROM COSTA RICA. By S. F. Buaxe, A.M. Vaccinium (§ Disrericma) dissimile. Fruticulus repens sabeitpliolte sosatacaae ramis adscendentibus ca. 6-10 cm. altis. Caulis ramique brunnei subteretes breviter hirtelli. Folia ovalia su la bt glabra og ers 7 si longs 0°9-1-7 cm, pg te " petiolis hi hirtellis i fia 9723 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY marginatis 1-1-5 mm. longis. Flores pauci in axillis foliorum solitarii brevissime pedicellati; pedicelli ad 1-5 mm. longi puberuli Le tae 2 ovatis obtusis eer 1 mm. longis preediti. alyx (anthesi) 4-dentatus appresse pilosulus 3°5 mm. longus antes deltoideis appresse 5 pics et ciliatis 1 mm. longis). orolla rubescens cylindrico-urceolata 4-dentata extus sparse appresse BSC MRR glanduloso-hispida 9 mm. longa ca. 4 mm. imete rium culare. i filamenta purpurascentia oblonga medio sparse pilosa; loculi antherarum 1:7 mm. longi exaristati ; tubi 2-5 mm. longi. Fructus deest. Nee Rica: alt. 1550 m., La Palma, Prov. San José, August, Tonduz (‘12546 herb. nat. Cost.”: distr. J. D. Smith, 7380) (hb. Brit. Mus., hb. Kew Distributed as V. pachyphyllum Hemsl., Biol. Centr. Am. Bot. ii. 275 ge apr is very distinct in its much smaller (ca. x m.) oval obtuse leaves, smaller sessile flowers, glabrous calyx (sit the tooth ciliate toward apex), and densely shortly mer i us-pilose branchlets. Tonduz 12453, from Costa Rica, distributed by J. Donnell Smith under the number 7464 as V. alaternoides Hook., is identical with Endres 154, type of V. pachyphyllum Hemsl. NOTES FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM.—III.* By James Brirren, F.L.S. CENTAUREA RIGIDA Banks & Sol. “ Centaurea rigida; calycibus simplicissimis spinosis: spinis erectis, foliis scabris: inferioribus pinn natifidis ; superioribus lan- ceolatis integris, ramis paniculatis,” Russell, Aleppo, ii. 263. Good specimens collected near Aleppo by Russell leave no doubt that not is identical with C. sagvicdaphttd Schultz 6% although the eets—there are two—now bear no name (I think a tee erased witch the plant was written up as C. myriocephala). The descrip- tion of the plant cited above seems to have been eine. in C. Prodr. vi. 604, only the name is cited (as “Russ. ex Steud. m5 Boissier, who does not seem to have seen Russell’s book, ignores sartar In the Index to the Prodromus (pt. 2, vi.) Buek names the plant C. Russeliana, having noted that C. rigida had been retained i the plant so named by Willdenow. C. Russeliana, by the way, finds no place in the tadee Kewensis, wherein little account is taken of Buek’s names published in his Index. Were s C. rigida (Enum. Pl. Hort. ee Suppl. 61) is an obscure plant; it is thus desekited :—C. calycibus ciliato- sabépincats: foliis cblongis tomentosis sessilibus pa rea basi * For preceding notes, see Journ. Bot, 1907, 313; 1909, 41, Pars + NOTES FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM 273 angustatis profunde dentatis.” With this the Prodromus ieee another plant, of which the native country is equally unknow C. rigescens Hornemann (Hort. Hafn. 852) described as “ pita’ conicis, flosculis radii longissimis, fol. radicalibus petiolatis ovali- lanceolatis, caulinis sessilibus ovalibus “pach serratis rigidis.” The synonymy of the two species is as follo egy RIGIDA Banks & Sol. in Russell, a ii. 263 (1794) ; “ Rus x Steud. Nomenel. 175 ate CENTAUREA RIGESCENS Hornem. Hort. Hafn. 852 ( C. rigida Willd. Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. Suppl. 61 (1813), non Banks & Sol Crocus sativus f. veRNUS L. (Banks & Sol.). Russell’s specimens of this have been seen and reported upon by more than one botanist. = r (Bot. Mag. t. 1384) refers it to his C. sulphwreus, but Herbert (in a note on the sheet, — he ity) says iis embodied in his paper in Journ. Hort. Soe. ii. material for determin sie riting of certain varieties of C. lageneflorus, he says :—“‘There is in the Banksian Herbarium a remnant of a << sama said to have been eens near Aleppo by Russell, which has a streaked flower much like that of stellaris, cannot t uch a plant is to be found near Aleppo, or any- where except in gardens; and there may be some error as to the specimen.” Mr » when preparing his h Pp ge on Crocus, labelled Russell’s specimen ‘probably “eb the striped form of vitellinus ” Wahl. (syriacus Boiss. & Gaill.). CRUSEA HISPIDA. This is the correct name for the plant usually known as C. rubra Bartl., as appears from the synonymy quoted by him in Linnea, xiv. litt. 125. bs is the Spermacoce strigosa of Herb. Banks and the Cruciane a seg of Philip Miller, both names being cited by Sims (Bot ag. t. 1558), who adopts the former name for the species. he figure i is said to have been made from specimens raised at Fraser’s nursery from seeds brought by him from Cuba, but the plant does not appear to be West Indian. The rang tle phrase cited by Sims from Houstoun’s MSS. was sent o Mi oustoun with his specimen from Vera Cruz, to Which Miller (who cites it in his Dictionary) attached it in his herbarium, adding the word “hirsutis”; this is the specimen referred to by JournaL or Borany,—Vow. 53. ([Sepremper, 1915.) x O74 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The synonymy is :— CRUSEA HISPIDA comb. nov. Crucianella hispida Mill. Dict. ed. 8, no. 4 (176 Spermacoce rubra Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr. iii. 3, t. 156 (1798). S. strigosa Herb. Banks! ex Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1558 (1813). Crusea rubra Bartl. in Linnea, xiv. litt. 125 (1840 - Macrocatyx Miers. This is one of the genera of which the name alone has been published, and which can only be identified by reference to the author’s specimens. It stands in Index Kewensis as “ Macrocalyx cog ex Lindl. Veg. Kingd. 764 (1847) Rubiacew sone ?)”? and no further information has appeared concerning it. While in- pein g the Miers collection with the National Herbarium I ame across Miers’s ae Hs the plant and found in MSS. wing and notes; Mr. Spencer se was able to Scleessbts with Faramea aleve ora A. Ric Miers “idedtified his plant with Sutera macrocalyx Mart., whic he considered synonymous with Psychotria fluminensis Vell., but Miller (fl. Bras. vi. 5, 267-8) retains these as distinct species of Psychotria— the former as P. melanocalyx Muell. Arg. RUELLIA LONGIFLORA Vahl. In his Symbole Botanice (i. 45, t. xv. (1790)) — oe and describes as a Ruellia a se which “errore editori e placed by Forskal (Fl. Aigypt. Arab. ecxvii. 126, 1775) under Camellia. It is ng from Forskal's full description that he could not have meant to place the plant in the class Icosandria, where it stands in his book, and his full description accords well with Ruellia ; but on the other hand several species of Ruellia occur together elsewhere (cxv. 111). The specific name access, is uncertain; the view is supported by the fact that his specimen in Herb. Banks was written up by Banks “ Ruellia longiflora Forsk.” If the correction of rape i. Ruellia be accepted, Forskal’s published trivial will have to be retained, as it antedates R. grandiflora “ Poiret (Encyel. Meth. vi. 340, 1804), but under the circumstances I refrain from making the new com- bination. e Banksian arieetnete: of the plant, which does not seem to e been met with by recent collectors, corresponds admirably with Vahl’s figure. XERANTHEMUM ORIENTALE Banks & Sol. “ Xeranthemum orientale; herbaceum, foliis lanceolato-ob- longis, calycibus inermibus, semineum paleis denis. Xeranthemum annuum y. orientale Linn. Sp. Pl. 1201,’ Russ. ape ii. 263. This is Chardinia xeranthemoides Desf., but the e specific name will have to be changed in accordance with the Vienna Rules. The synonymy is as follows;— FREDERICK MANSON BAILEY 975 CHARDINIA ORIENTALIS. hemum orientale Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8, n. 3 (1768) ; Banks & Sol. in Russ. Aleppo, ii. 263 (1794); Willd. Sp. Plant. iii. 1902 (1 Chardinia zeranthemoides Desf. in Mém. Mus. Par. ili. 455 1817). Russell’s specimen was communicated to Banks “ex Herb. a 83 Bot. Prof. Edinb.” FREDERICK MANSON BAILEY. (1827-1915) Frederick Manson Bailey, the doyen of Australian: botanists, died at his residence, Kangaroo ee Brisbane, on June 25th; he was born at Hackney, not then as it is now a part of London, on March 8th, 1827. His father, J ae Bailey, who was in business nurseryman and seedsman and was well acquainted with plants, sailed with his family to Australia in 1838, and arrived in Holdfast wards took part in the Victorian gold-rush, and subsequently — to New Zealand; he arte settled in Brisbane in 1861, the seed business, but this failed and for a time no career pila open to him. During this Serio: however, he must have devoted much attention to botany, as his Handbook to the Ferns of Queens- land was published in 1874. ‘In 1875 a Board was appointed by the Queensland nea al side ofthe problem. He took up the work with the enthusiasm and thoroughness typical of his nature, and pursuing his investigations far and wide throughout the State he contributed some valuable articles in regard to the native niece ae pea nsland. He next was popointes ne se eS f the cei section of the Queensland Mus n 1881 was pesesrare to the proud timber resources. n reviewing a life so full of activity and so useful it may be pointe out that, while paying attention to the systematic descrip- tion of plants an nd their nomenclature, he laid very great stress on their economic uses, and during the term of his ovficial career he > a2 276 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY demonstrated ex et value of native Air and a H the value of the er resources of the State. He was a trained Herticaltarist, sar his advice as a practi gardener, as well as a scientist, was always presdee n ught. He wrote interestingly regarding the garden plants wey naturalised weeds. Another eature of his work was that he always kept - sabrina of the cas life of Queensland up to date. At one time he was in- defatigable in travel in order to prosecute re aed work, and in comparatively tak years he undertook a Northern tour and aborigines as food and for other purpo As a scientific botanist he ranked high, and his information was always sought by botanists, Australian or foreign. He was not only in constant self on being a disciple of 2 of the late George Bentham, the author of the great work on Australian plants, Flora Australiensis. Among his friends he numbered also Baron -. von Mueller, late Government Botanist of Victoria. As a worker he was tireless, and for _ after his official hours, was to be found at his desk in his own home pu ~ the study of csi his duties mech stating that the work must pana whether he w aid for it or not; and there was such a protest from the nblin. who recognised the valuable work he honda doing, t that he was soon reinstated in his position with onour Bailey’ s contributions to hg oes were varied and numerous. The most important of these was The Queensland Flora (1883), to which three sgpploawntn pease dded. Altho ough ESD of illustrations. Illustrations form the important feature of Bailey’s latest work, a oo anes of Queensland Plants (not dated, but issued in 1913); this, as its name denotes, is a mere catalogue, its chief purpose uae to provide the local botanist with eg agrees iee of the flora. In addition to these, “ contribution e Flora were published in periodicals over a 28 series of sion! In 1906 he published a (very poorly) illus- rated ee on The Weeds and Suspected Poisonous Plants of nerasiaia (1906); other economic papers were issued in connection with the International Exhibition at Melbourne in 1888. A Companion for the Queensland Student of Plant Life, which went through two editions (1893, 1897), is a useful popular BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 977 introduction to botany, with a full glossary, prepared for the Brisbane Department of Agriculture, by whom it was gratuitously per ed. y became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1878 ; in 1911 as created C. M. G. by letters patent. We are indebted to his son, Mr. John F. Bailey, Director of the Bri hanes Botanic Gardens, for a copy of the Brisbane Courier of June 26th, from which much of the above information is taken. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.—LXI. Pgrsoon’s “ OBSERVATIONES MycoLoaicm.” Mucx confusion seems to exist in connection with C. H. Persoon’s Obseredtionss Myoriopnes brought about by the fact that the title was used for two quite distinct publications. The first of these appeared in Usteri’s Annalen der Botantk, xy. pp. 1-39 (1795), with three plates. The next year the first part of a separate work, Observationes mycologica, sew descriptiones tam but in spite of an 5 Labial Bo fairly common assumption not identical. This assumption is probably due to the fact that, owing to omissions aa additions, the fpege numbers of the species agree in the vast majority of case The differences in the two works yoni as follows. There is n dedication to the 1795 paper, but to the first ‘olame of the independent work is a short dedication to 8. J. mans (the second volume is dedicated to J. E. Smith). The intro iebions are raperes the main ger being the addition of one para- graph and the omission of t e botanical descriptions and Siecieesll are also often slightly dif erent. O. hysarum nutans of the 1795 paper is replaced b P. muscicola in the independent work; 12 Agaricus fastidiosus by A. estivus; and 20 Isarta umbrina by Trichoderma leve.. In the later work Poria rubella is added, with the number 24, and thus 24 Poria vitrea, 25 Corticium cesium, 26 Corticiwm hydnoideum, and 27 Corticiwm alutaceum of the former work become 25 to 28. 30 Uredo mycophila, and 31 Uredo appendiculata become 29 and 30. As there is no Ne o. 31 in the separate work, the numbers run together again up to No. 71. The remaining four numbers of the earlier wore. are quite different from the work of the following year, é.g. 4 Diderma vernicosum becomes No. 1 There was ecuenue no Naas puphossion ‘of Observationes in Usteri’s Annalen. (The reference given to a second part, e. g. in Lindau & Sydow’s Thesaurus re “16. Stiick, 1795, pp. 1-33,” is 278 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY incorrect.) In vol. xx. p. 115, 1796, there is a notice of the sing oe on by Persoon himself, giving most of the differ- nces between the two publications. There is also an account of the new species and the three extra plates are reprinted but un- coloured. It is probably this sixteen-page notice that has led some writers astray. e copy of Usteri’s — in the National Herbarium there is a note b r. W. ruthers mentioning most of the bog igh in ad a eae a which was ei pong not then n the Museum library, a erkeley’ s copy of the work was a i oa in 1904. in’ is cover Ag the latter is a letter from Persoon to Sowerby, and as so little is known of Persoon, the half-bred Hottentot, who had an scchaceeihiaes influence on the systematic study of fungi, its publication may be of interest :— : Dusk see By Dr. Bouttatz You shall have received already the packet ‘samt to You least Hasterday with great desire for Your kind answer to the questions I made so free to el es You in my. letter the reply to them being of any rive to “At present I enjoy the pleasure to send You the wast part of my Observat. Mycologice. The first and second volume of my edition of Thunberg’s Disertations I add too, believing to have not yet ma aie a sufficient equivalent for Your beatiful work on Fungusse Long time ago I he also have sent to You my n case You should not have writte w by the quarter courier, id ad be as kind as to ewe Yabtees on me iaroae gh the common mail by Cuxhaven " Benataie with tetnock estimation “ Your most obedient servant “C. H. Prrsoon, Dr. “ Goettingen, the 19th June, 1800.” J. RAMSBOTTOM. [We have also in the ee emma of eae? an autograph letter to Robert Brown, dated Paris, 1 Mai, 1825, acknowledging the receipt of a presentation cy of his Prodromus, and the MS. of a paper, apparently unpublished :—* Veronice agrestis, arvensis, segetalis, et acinifolia, a et iconibus mere ea C. = P a drawing of V. agrestis accompanies There full dasccipbions of the four species: V. ioral Gpabohahall re SHORT NOTES 279 Persoon in Usteri’s Ann. Bot. xiv. 38 (1795), is not retained in his Synopsis fap # in Index Kewensis it is united with V. precox All., from which and from V. ocym — Bei in his : paar distinguished it.—Ep. Journ. SHORT NOTES. PoLYGALA DUNENSIS (p. 250).—Mr. Wheldon’s note called to my mind Mr. E. G. Baker's interesting report rds . Bot. 1896, p. 399) upon Mr. T. Hilton’s Sussex “ P. ciliata,” which Prof. Chodat had examined and aeons send in va parts” with P. dunensis Dum. This is, = the first mention of this plant as an inhabitant of Brita few years ago Prof. Garbiste examined some sheets of Polygala I sent him, and he identified the following :— P. dunensis Dum. Sussex, E.; Downs between Hodshrove and Bevendean, 1900, T. Hilton. Sussex, W.; Graffham Down, 1901, C.H.S. Durham; ch Gill, Teesdale, 1898, H. T. Mennell. Vat. ciliata (Lebel) C Susse E.; Downs, Pal 1900, 7. Hilton. Near Bright. 1904, C. H. 8. Sussex, W.; Barlavington and Graffham Downs, set C. P. dubia Bellynck. a rae etley Wood, near Battle, 1894, H. S. d C. BH. S. Sus iW Heysh “ie Down, 1901, .H. 8. Kent, E.; roadside near i: Mine. 1900, C. #. S. Bu below Ivinghoe Beacon, 1904, C. #. s. Glamorgan, limestone coast, Porthcawl to Sker, 1901 (Ref. No. 2544), H. S. Marshall. Sutherland; the links, Dornoch, 1907, &. S. Standen Under P. dunensis may also go, without much doubt, a plant I gathered in 1909 in No rfolk, W., between Wells and Ho m determined as P. dubia had been “ doing duty” as “ P. oxyptera Rehb.” in my herbarium, a plant which spi cs does not admit into his Flora of Normandy.—C. E. GAULTHERIA SHALLON Pursh. —Lieutenant A. 5. Marsh sent gathered on Leith Hill, Surrey, last midsummer. e plant was recorded from the same locality in this Journal for year 250). Mr. Marsh adds that the plant was growing on sandy vated in En ciear if not, I su ad it edi be virtually an outcast of a garden or have been intentionally introduced. The a hypothesis is ieeinbis, for Lindley °y (Bot. Reg. t. 1411) expresses “hope that this plant may one day become useful as a covert 280 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY for game.” Lindley (/.c.) spells the generic name Gautheria: other variants are Gualterta (Scopoli), Gualtheria (J. F. Gmelin), Gautiera (Rafinesque), Gaulthiera (Reichenbach), Gaulthieria (Klotzch). Part of the orthographical difficulty turns on the name of the botanist whom the name commemorates. Was it Gaulthier or Gautier (vide gran l.c.)? If the former, then Reichenbach’s spelling would seem to be in the most classical form ; if the latter, then Ra ug s would seem to deserve that mention. As to the trivial name, if itis (as appears to be the case) merely a native word, then the Mnean Rules would demand « shallon” and not “Shallon.”—C. E. M {With regard to the spelling of Sumani, there can be no doubt that this was the original form: it appears thus in Nova Plantarum Genera a Diss. 1751, p. 20) with the note, ‘ Dixit plantam Cl. Kalm mius a D. D. Gaulthier, Medico Canadensi, Botanico eximio.’ This sh disposes of Lindley’s doubt (I.c.) as to whether the plant was named “after one Gaulthier, the author of an Introduction ae Botany, eublighed in 1760, or (after) Gautier, a French writer upon ones History, about the same period.” In face of this doubt, seems strange that Lindley should consider See he represents neither of the names as he spells them (do they really represent different persons ?)—‘ the proper ea a daeannd ss the , word.” mae do either represent the name of the man commemorated—a matter in which the founder of the fies aR equally at feule—Fot that tands upon the title-page of his ws Roa ad la poms 8 des Plantes, Avignon and Paris, 1760) as Gauthier. n any case, it would appear endesirable to alter the accepted an ates the Comt Chinchon; and it m may be doubted whether the substitution of Kentranthus for Centranthus will meet with general acceptance, = ough there is no question as to its being is earlier, as we s the more correct, form. An example of rrection which c 8 enience is the substitution a ” Wheedalias for the generally accep + and original spelling Teesdalia—this in esis By: rt. 25, Recommendation IVa, and in analogy T.| ODORATA. ‘The valavbaa to Agrimonia odorata Ges "Bot. 1915, p. 246) reminds me that in July I found this handsome plant i in desis different places in North eee. an, i neighbourhood of haxberhouss on Mendip. | On revisiting the spot for more mature specimens, I came across a be ‘quantity ts SHORT NOTES 981 in a hedge of a meadow nearer Blackdown. Some of the plants were six feet high, and formed a conspicuous object from a considerable cai A plant or two were also noticed nearer near Farrington Gurney. A damp meadow adjoining was bedecked with the common Agrimony, with its rosettes of short leaves when growing in the open; but there was no sign there of odorata, which prefers bushier places. A, odorata is a more distinet plant than I formerly thought; but the descriptions in several English floras are not so satisfactory as e.g. that in the Flore de la Suisse by Schinz & Keller, who a out that the resinous lands on the ar te and leaves [and calyx] of odorata are often distinctly peduncled, and that occasionally A. Eupatoria has a few scattered but sessile glands of a similar character. After examina- tion of many specimens I find this to be true. In Coste’s Flore de la France there are excellent figures of both plants, but he omits the fact that occasionally minute "geste glands are found on the leaves of the common speci o me the most constant detingulieg feature of i See is the shallow rudi- mentary furrows of the matured calyx, isbaina nee extend the whole length as in 4. Hupatorta.—H. 8. THompson. re ge ce stricta var. Hooxert.—This interesting, and it would seem endemic, plant has been sent me from Nayland Hundred, West Norfolk, by Mr. Robinson. The specimens are as DioTis MARITIMA. ae Davey s Flora “sg septiester this is said fo be extinct, but while botanizing at Par ugust in company with M hu SG “aises looking over the many good things found at the harbour, we went on to the git by get Euphorbia Paralias, and were one enough to come upon Dioéis in full flower. It was last i dame from Par ands, near Penzance, in 1881 by Marquand, ‘a small flowerless specimen only two or three inches high.” oA is interesting to note its recurrence after so many years.—W. Contour OF MERCURIALIS PERENNIS. —Will some one 982 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY WestmornanD Mosses ann Hepatics.—In a county so often visited on account of its many natural charms, amidst which ample scope is offered to the plant-lover, it is not surprising that careful attention should have been given to Mosses and Hepatics. interesting species have come to light in recent years e county, and the present writers have pleasure in putting these on record. They are, amongst Mosses :— Dicranella curvata Lindb Campylopus subulatus Schimp. } Grasmere and Langdale. . . Ambleside. Leptodontium recurvifolium Lindb. Patterdal , Mr. H. N. Dixon. Meesia trichoides Spr. Harter Fell, Mardale. Webera Ludwigit Schimp. Langdale. Bryum cyclophyllum B. & 8. Hypnum ochraceum var. flaccidum Milde. Easedale, Grasmere. It may be noted that thirteen of the species included in Mr. Stabler’s list are now recognised as merely varieties; so that deducting these and adding recent finds the county can at pre- sent claim 352 Mosses, excluding Sphagn The following Hepatics were collected in 1914 i— Plagiochila asplenioides var. minor f. laxa. Cololejewnea microscopica (Taylor) Schiffn. Langdale. LEONORA ARMITAGE: C. H. BrnsTHap. REVIEWS. The Mutation Factor in Evolution, with particular Reference to nothera. By R. Ruaares Gates, Ph.D., F.L.S. vo, pp. xiv. 353, 114 text-figs. Macmillan, 1915. Price 10s. investigations were carried out in America, the original home o the genus, but latterly he has enjoyed the hospitality of the John i Gilbert wes experi- mental station at Rothamsted. He has published numerous papers on the mutations of Ginothera, but in the work now under THE MUTATION FACTOR IN EVOLUTION 283 rete seat upon the question of mutations, confining his atten- noth i i group that most of the crucial questions concerning mutations ei been debated and decided. ae careful investigations—not only of the external eseteeet characters of the various species, varieties, and mutations, but also of their cytology—lend weight to his con- with impatience the dogmatic utterances and limited views which have in certain quarters been impressed upon them, will welcome the more philosophical treatment and broader view which he has adopted. ne rool among his conclusions is the statement that mutation is not merely a phenomenon of hybridism but a process Sut generis, a conception which the author regards as amply justified; “every line of investigation of the Cinothera muta- tions,” he Says, “has strengthened this view, to the point of demonstration.” The book should interest every botanist who is anxious to keep in line with the trend of modern investigation, but it is of - Special interest to the systematist. The author has saretille di e pre-Linnean botanists. On this historical portion of his work much light has been thrown by the study of the old collections at the British Museum and at Oxford. Dr. Gates recognizes twenty- oe species, and gives a useful map indicating their distribution in North Americ It is evident that the progress of civilization has pret camel affected the original distribution of the species. t only hav several of them become widely distributed and comfortably Lettled in the Old World, but others have become rare or entirely lost in their original habitat. It is only recently that Gnothera amarckiana, as to the origin of which so much has been written, nes been discovered to have had a wild habitat. It is the common evening primrose of English gardens, and has been extensively naturalized on the Lancashire coast for more than a century, and is now known only naturalized and in cultivation. It has been from seed sent by Michaux from North America; rae recog- nized this species as different from the grandiflora of Solander, which had been introduced from Alabama, and changed the name to Gi. Lamarckiana. How the oat reached the Lancashire Pp. reproduces, probably represents this form. 284 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Two long chapters = and v.) are aa to a description of the mutation phenom in CG. Lamarckiana and other species, and a full account is ek on fehaptes vi.) of the cytological mutations, either secticagnaeersdes or chemical in cha only instances known in which a visible alteration in cell-structure has taken place are ‘onc which involve a change in the size of a cell as a whole or in the chromosomes of the nucleus. It is these nuclear changes which have been a special object of Dr. Gates’s study, and to him we owe the gee aig of their important bearing on the study of mutatio In his final chapter on the seeps significance of muta- tions the author severely criticizes the ‘loss of factor’ view adopted by Professor inlay which he describes as embodying a conception of evolution as crude and elementary in its way as was the emboitement abies of embryology developed by Bonnet in the eighteenth century. Enough has been said to show that Dr. Gates’s book is full of interest to the biologist or botanist, and it remains to add that there is an excellent bibliography, and that the volume is remark- ably clearly printed and otherwise produced in the manner which we associate with Messrs. Macmillan’s handbooks. ABR The Ascomycetes of Ohio. —1. Preliminary /emmence: of Cl ramen By Broce Finx.—2. The Collem y B. Fink and C. AupREY iceradion: The Ohio State Gainer: sity Bulletin. Vol. xix. No. 28. Pp. 70. 6plates. 50 cents. E first contribution begins, ‘ All classifications of Ascomy- cetes Hisherbe followed have been highly a rtificial, nor are the Furth nag for a cae oe at hand.” Further, “Had it t been for clin to erroneous tradition, the researches pas sates to above ane others like tite would have convinced all botanists that the lichen is a fun living in some peculiar relation with an alga.’”’ The researches m the well- known ones on growing lichens in pure culture, researches whi have convinced botanists that re is § culiar relation fungi are classed together, as many have previously suggested, on the plea that lichens are a a ee class: but on this ae what becomes of the fungi? The writer quotes the ell-known cases of transition forms between fungi and alge, hypothesis m any other, if the lichens be considered of paly physi ein. as all evidence leads us to hold. The cases of BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 285 sexuality are then considered and much is made to depend upon much abused “trichogyne.’’ Would that some wit would suggest the polyphyletic origin ‘of this all- -important structure! n any consideration of the origin of Ascomycetes it would seem logical, no matter what theory of sexuality be held, consider the case of Eremascus, a i Wy ne other “ primitive” Rami The author seems to. be ‘clinging to erroneous tradition ” when he sy Mesarding these, that ‘‘ The Hemiascales iesiascince) of some authors have not been admitted, though Eremascus and some others of these plants may yet prove to be m —but the oulbeni Lecanorales, Caliales, Helvellales, iaberalos, Phactiiales Hypo- creales, Dothidiales, Spheriales, Pyrenulales, Perisporiales, Asper- gillales, Exoascales and Saccharomycetales. As this is a “ pro- visional arrangement which is to serve as a basis for the study of be pe an elansd A full HinECSeapies and two plates are ee. er the recent writings of the senior author, one turns with interest to the treatment of such a group as the Collemacea, where ra alga is the bisa ren partner in giving morphological characters. ‘In order to dispose of typical lichens as fungi, no center departure from the ordinary methods is required than to omit from the description all reference to the oserption "When, to) are dealt with cocina at the end: it may be nee out that there is, throughout both papers, an irritating pact reel of “spermogonia.” There is a short bibliography and fo ur plate J. ee ne BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. Tar London Manx Society has reprinted from the Isle of Man Weekly Times, as a shilling pamphlet (to be obtained from Mr, J. B. Shimmin, Canterbury Road, Leyton, N.E.), an account of the proceedings at the Edward Vorbes ee Commemora- one held at Burlington House on Feb. 15th. An interesting sum- ary of Forbes’s botanical work was given by Prof. Bot ottomley, 286 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY he described but did not name in a communication read before the Edinburgh Botanical Society, Dec. 8th, 1836 (printed in the First Annual Report of the Society, p. 42 (1841) ). He was in the Isle ‘of Man 1834-6 and sent Watson a list of Manx plants for TL Me chaning Botany, but the little herbarium was probably * ; At the meeting of the Linnean Society on June 17th, Dr. G. B. Longstaff exhibited some foxglove flowers from his g h of synanthy, and two Specimens with spirally twisted stems on June 19th (see Proc. Linn. Soe. 1912-13, pp. 66, 67). In 1914 there was not such a large crop of foxgloves, and but two malformations were noticed: two spikes bearing synanthous i te these were saved, sown in a ox, and raised in a frame. synanthous flowers, some re ite, some dark t As the spikes had not all opened, and the plants were planted closely, it was difficult to count with certainty. Pr endy rec the exhibition on June 16th 1910, by C acnamara, of foxgloves grown by him at Chorley Wood, Herts, fo e eon “ Mutations in Foxglove Plants,’ read on y io November 16th, 1911 (see Proc. 1911-12, pp. 4-6), and claimed iss Saunders’s plants as descendants of these Hertfordshire foxgloves, Mr. G. S. Bouncer has published (Hiscoke & Son, Richmond, ~~ BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 287 done, and contains in small compass a vast amount of informa- tion, partly derived from this Journal, concerning the numerous botanists, from William Turner onwa rds, whose names have been associated with the ‘“ eval village.’ Tue Journal of Genetics for July, with which a fifth volume is begun, contains a paper by Mr. B. Crane, of the John Innes Horticultural Institution, on “ Heredity of Types of Inflorescence and Fruits in Tomato,” and one by Mr. ateson and Miss Caroline Pellew, director aia student respectively of the same institution, “On the Genetics of ‘Rogues’ among Culinary Peas” (Pisum sativum). ‘ Rogues” are “plants i in a crop which do not come true to the variety sown. The term is in use am seed-growers, and the remarkable feature shown by these investi- gations is that, although “ ae A bang plants mache occasion- nary Men papers are, as mae admirably ‘lasbegied the first by seven, the second by six E Kew Ualicin (no. 6, 1915) contains an interesting account of the work of Walter Hood Fitch (1817-92) from the pen of Mr. W. B. Hemsley, who gives a very =e phrenic ciao of his aoriiian more valuable in that much of arly work was nsigned. A rough roximate of t _ drawings is 9600, and rerene ae a 10,000: u upward s of 5000 of these are coloured. -deserved tribute is paid to the artist’s power of portraying plants from dried examples; “as a fet ue of herbarium specimens Fitch has never been sur- ] ber of Bulletin contains a monograph of Phelipea, of which three species (one new, P. Boissiert) are described ma Dr. Stapf, with an in- teresting historical introduction ; and a useful paper by Mr. W. Dallimore on ‘The European Pines; their ‘Commercial Importance and their Relationship to British Forestry.’ The preceding number (no.5) is mainly devoted to an illustrated monograph of Sanseviera by Mr. N. E. Brown; fifty-three species are described, many of 3e em In a recent issue a viii. no. xl., March, 1915) of Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, an interesting new genus ibed ': reference might perhaps hav made to Mr, Ridley’s note on the genus in re Bot. xx. 213 april 1906). 288 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY moss-flora of Denmark has not been the subject of a oa: descriptive mon = since the publication of the Flora Danica. In the long interval of some sixty years great progress has been made in the study of Scandinavian bryology. It is therefore satataalory to note that C. gtk a well-known a s-st (Kobenhayn: Gyldendalske Bosheedel 1915—part 4. Pp. Vu. 17, with six plates and numerous figures) a systematic account 8... Pa contains the three orders Hepaticales, Anthocerotales and Sphag- nales, leaving the Andrexales and Bryales to be treated in the second part. The families, Letts species, &c., are adequately with described, and are elucidated keys and numerous figures. he systematic portion is piesetod by an introductory sketch of the structure of the yeas lant. e work is essentially Beautirut detailed sini of new cae mosses, com- — in , though not of course in quantity, with the fine ate imper’s great work, the Bryologia described in Latin. her records se include Sachalin, Liuchu and Corea. A new genus, Mete Srislla, nineteen new species and Ao varieties are fully denned | in Latin; a few little-known species are escribed, and new records for ‘Japan, Sachalin, Linebe fee orea are acla ed. Meteoriella is related to Meteoriopsis Fleisch., but is at once distinguished by its binerved auriculate leaves. —A. G. ~ THE part (vol. viii., part 7) of the Transactions of the Linnean Society ‘Gated December 1914 but issued early in July) contains a vg Evolution of the Flower, with a reference to the Hamameli- dace, Caprifoliacea, and Corn In the course of jalaectiae on “ Women Gardeners at Kew”’ the Times, which has long since omega to the level of the cheaper daily press, informs us (Augus t 7) that “a woman plant . artist has been working for many years = de: oe devoted to the Index Kewensis, and there are several w also em- ployed on the Index itself’’! This description at ne ae and purpose of the Kew Herbarium will astonish those who are utterances of the Times, an conte of which was given on p- 95 of this Journal. Bees : OCTOBER, 1915 2 gk ETE , a THE ' JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN j EDITED BY “ie ; LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT oF BotaXy, BuirisH Muszom. re iF tg C ¥ NTENTS } AGE é- Cerone serag collected by the. arenaria Sonder—Asperugo ee . + C. H. Bin — —s in 1913. eumbens in Lincolnshire — By ae N. ston n, M.A., F.L.S. Coles Umbilicus as Spi- = eee ae gk — Wolfia ss ichelii — Bbsin , ° from Kees Africa. sone henesie® : "By D Dn A. A. B. Renpis, F.R.S... 297 | Revrew:— Notes on the “Riargee zoe of ign grr of Fann and- Fungi.— y J. Ramsportom, Gar By Tuomas M.A., PLS” fee ee oe BOR seices with ; tA reseaced Note : by E. A. Bzs os Two New Zexmenias. #3 oa F. Buaxe, A.M. a Suoar Nores.—A URES Leabee in a_ Valle i] o Book-Notes, News, &c. .. .. Supprement II, aes evi eo PUGSLEY, B.A. fcontinoed). ‘LONDON ” SD te JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, areas MusEUM. be Tae Jougnat or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted ve part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer oore, carried it on until the end of 1879, when he left England for Ce bylon- Sins’ then it has been in the hands of the present Editor. ithout professing to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the Ftesal has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing = primary importance bearing at this subject has remained unnotic 2 ibliographical matters have also sedaivea and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure Lauer has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews and important books written by competent critics: in this as in tee cee respect a strictly independent ae has been maintained. While in no way officially connected with the Department of Botany of the “British Museum, the Journal has from the first been ecoritrolled by them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance regarding the priceless botanical solleationi which the Museum contains. In 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates was at the same time augmented. : Nena et (16s. post free) and advertisements eas later than the 24th of each month) sh uld be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, Loadon ; Saranadhisaiiins te publication and books for revi ew ‘e The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. he Capigg ed 1884 to pat we in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. —= or £7 10s. the From 1896 to 4, bound in cloth, can be ha da tS te: 6 ases far binding 1914 eae and blanks for previous vos can be ‘had ee price 1s. 6d. ea gee eva SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are —— with six copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Borans. Authors who reqilire more are requesied to order from the publishers, and to notify this ee state she — e di ee, See been E ‘the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under:— ~ 2 pagea os es 4s. | 4 pages - copies 5s. | 8 pages 25 copies 8s, cs a 5 aes OR 5. a + bi ba 98, Be soy 100 5. 100 ;, 10s. 6d. A ates number of pages to a alco in 2 egal proportion a — rs, &e., seitelon Keppiled as printed in the oan ak and not re-made UP, th charge is considerably less. NEWMAN 4 Co., 4, wate 289 CEYLONESE MOSSES CoLLEcTED BY THE Rey. C. H. Brysteap iw 1913. By H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 267.) MYvRIACES. Myuriwm rufescens (Hornsch. & Reinw.) Fleisch. Tree, N. E. a form with a few ee minute-leaved ramuli Frag rock on roadside ban, N. E., c. fr. (801); tree near waterfa E. A , 7. (300). Forma pendula Fleisch. Ped. (132). “A. remarkable plant, having the long, pendulous stems mostly filiform or stolonaceous, intermittently set with short, normally foliate branches; hence, with very much the oe need of some Barbella, e.g. B. stip soot and B. r M. Warburgw (C. M.) "Floiseb. seems to me very doubtfully separate from this species. NECKERACE. Trachyloma indicum Mitt. Tree by stream in shade, Rom- bodde Pass, N. E. (304). # a agi ea Wight (Mitt.) Broth. Peradeniya Gardens, andy (33). Dog "ndasconlke (C. M.) Fleisch. Tree, N. E. (303). Hitherto, I believe, only recorded Ba Java and Sumatra. The axillary gemme are very abundan oe we (C. M.) Fleisch. Trees and rocks, N.E. (131, 134, era (Mitt Fleisch. N. E. Pook a). P. Walkeri Broth. Tree, N. E. (302). 4 P. Ae eens Fleisch. N. E. (125) ; wood near church, Ec. fr. (12 Papillaria juscesan (Hook.) Jaeg. Rocky bank on roadside, &e., ee Pod Bes 309, 312). orta (C. M.) ee Ped. (148); N.E. (144, 311). fom pidifora ee — Jaeg. Stonework by roadside, and tree- root, near NE 19). isecuaiegn (C. M.) Fleisch., forma longipila. x E. (305). Jungle ana a trea, M. 1 Roadside, half-way to Hakgala, N. E. ep Bo 8000 ~ (51). gat ee ae & tu sae Flak N. E. rao on senda kgala c. i & a ae sethaes 3 x abies y is sel - Roadside bank, N. E. ass, 146). : es | JOURNAL OF Boraxy.—Vou, 58 oe 290 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Aérobryidium attenuatwm a is Mitt.) Fleisch. Roadside bank near Hakgala (137); N. E Aé. ore aw (C. = Dixon, ark. nov. (Pilotrichum punc- — C. M.) N. E. (12 degen flori saa (Doz. & Molk.) Fleisch. Stream under Ped. (93). 'N BH, (344); boulder by stream, Udapassellawa oe Barbella convolvens (Mitt.) Broth. Tree branches in shade road near E. (139). Meteoriopsis rec ew var. ceylonensis Fleisch. Common about N. E. (136); Ped. (313). Diaphanodon blandus (Harv.) Ren. & Card. Ped., 8000 ft. (138, 149); tree by stream, Rombodde Pass, N. Hs male (322). D. javanicus Ro n. & Card. f. robustior Ren. & Card. Trunk of orange tree, tea gardens, Nanuoya (429). A very striking rachypus Massartii & Card. Tree in wood by church, N. z. (213); boulder in oon: N.E. (321), a form which appears to connect 7. Massartit with the following species; shaded rock by stream, Udapassellawa (412). . tenerrimus Broth apa Herzog i in Hedw. L. 135. Decayed 350 T. Nietnert C. M. Bo ugh ators stream in jungle under Ped., N. = ei) oe roadside rock, N. E., cum setis (320). color Hornsch. & Reinw. Ped. (142), perhaps referable to the how ae vi Var. handuk (C. M.) Par. Trees and rocks, N. E. (308, 310, Trac ie sare Fe hg aa (Hook.) Fleisch. N. E., Ped. at 8000 ft., &e. (140, tec ere Wes C. M. Rotting wood near water- fall, N. E. (1438). Neckera himalayana Mitt. Near igi a E. (319) ; wet boulders in stream, in shade, Ro srg Pas Neckeropsis Lepineana (Mont.) F leisch. se at right “—— from vertical rock, Udapassellawa (409). maliodendron scalpellifolium (Mitt.) Fleisch. Tree in woody jungle near church, N. HE. (323), a small-leaved, densely branched for : ligulefolium (Mitt.) Fleisch. Trees in jungle, 8000 ft., Pa aan: branches of tree by stream in jungle, under Ped., c. fr. Thamnium subserratum (Hook.) Besch. Shaded rock by aie N. E. (206, 227); boulder in shade - stream, near Hakgal a (215) ; Racers in noone under Ped. (390 Camptochete (?) thamnioides Broth. & Dison, sp. nov (Pl. 540, fig. 6) Caules rigid, tenelli, circa 2 cm. alti, dense inter- ‘ plusminusve conferte subcomplanate ramosi, subdendroidei, cxspites densiusculos nitentes olivaceo-virides formantes; rami breves, tenelli, subcurvati, sepe ramulos Seema subflagelli- CEYLONESE MOSSES 291 formes Se Folia valde inequalia, ‘5 mm. longa vel multo minus, complanata, distantia, e bast angusta oblongo-elliptica, breviter pas subplana, marginibus planis, infra obsolete apicem versus grosstuscule conferte dentatis, chlorophyllosa, subpellucida, a angulos vix mutate, apicem versus breviores, paullo latiores; omnes chlorophyllose, leves. Cetera nulla. Hab. On vertical face of rock in shade above pool, N. E. The position of this plant is somewhat uncertain. In habit k exclusively austral distribution of that genus, of Guinea is the most northerly limit, is also somewhat against the inclusion of the eps plant, but it does not seem more at home in any other pos mada i jet aa Fleisch. Tree below waterfall, N. E. (140 a, rigs idissimum (C. M.) Fleisch. Ped. (315); tree ‘below waterfall, N. H. (377). ENTODONTACES. Clastobryum ceylonense Broth. apud Herzog in Hedw., L., 137. Tree at 8000 ft., Ped. (211). A very pretty species, gather red by Mr. Binstead in almost the same station, apparently, as the original by Dr. Herzo _ oligonema Card. in herb., ined. A few stems with Daltonia contorta, from jungle, N. E. (339 a). I have a fine speci aa from Ped., 8200 ft., where it was collected by father Blatter nl ese agree quite well with the original plant, sent me fom Kodi Kanal, Madura, by M. C Symphyodon Perrottetit Mont. Ped. (214, 228). Forma viridis. Branches of tree by stream, under Ped., (316); fern root in n shade ih: alls, N. H., female (207). Both dane have the leaves quite green, not ochraceous, "eed much resemble some coe o of Calyptothecium, e.g. C. subcrispulum ‘ehigug le us (Mitt.) Jaeg. Roadside ont N. E. (180); P (184) ; ; baled branch of tree over sage Rombodde Pass jan. ampylodontium flavescens (Hook.) Bry. Jav. allen tree ey Peradeniya Gardens (39), cum setis; a bright green, not yello Teyihieeen julaceum (Hook.) Par. Tree stump and foak, Kandy (32, 35), the latter a form with the stems regularly and prettily pinnate, with short dense pectinate branches; boughs of trees, Peradeniya Gardens (40). Stereophyllum papillidens Card. in herb., ined. Peradeniya oe hin chibetf od bine — to Dr. Brotherus, and determined , for which he proposed the name him a a rd Binsteadis, bat 1 ie sued found it to be oe with ¢ me 292 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY unpublished species from Madura, of which M. Cardot sent me a specimen. FABRONIACES. Fabronia patentissima C. M. Tree, N. E., ¢. fr. (351). This plant shows a good deal of ~vatation in leaf arrangement and position, denticulation of m see c., as does also Thwaites’ specimen in Herb. Mus. Brit. “CM _ 252): ; and I feel very doubt- ful whether F’. patentisstma and F. Nietneri can be separated from one another . Beccartt Hampe. Stem of tea bush, Udapassellawa, c. fr. (411). F. secunda Mont. Base of cedar, N. E., ec. fr. (199). HOooKERIACE. Daltonia contorta C. M. Roadside tree, N. E., c. fr. (233) > jungle, N. H. (339). Distichophyllum bic Seon (C. M.) Bry. Jav. Shad y bank and rocks near waterfall, N. E. (76, 325, 326); shaded banks of stream, apes Pass (337) ; shaded bank of jungle stream, Nanuoya (421, 422). D. et pre (Mitt.) Par. Near waterfall, N. HE. (334, 363) ; tree eee Rombodde Pass eg D. limpidum Thw. & Mitt. ‘Wet rocks near waterfall, N. E. (159, 163, *33 30). Hookeriopsis utacamundiana (Mont. oe Damp shad banks near waterfall, mostly fruiting (162, 328, 372); tree roots by cascade, Hakgala, c. fr. (164); wet re in jungle, Nanuoya 425 iii (420, Forma viridis. Damp shady bank near waterfall, N. E., (225) ; art entirely green, only a very few of the oldest sherectoe traces of r Lepidopilidium furcatum (Thw. & Mitt.) Broth. Decayed — in shade near cascade, near Hakgala (165, 195). Hook. ookeria acutifolia Hoo ady banks of streams, N. EH. ari. 174, 327, 336); Rombodde Pass (329). HYPOPTERYGIACER. Be agit Med javanicum (Ha Jaeg. Rock near water- fall, N. E. (160); base of trees in ae damp young wood, N. E. (331), a form with very numerous brood-bodies. . apiculatum Thw. & Mitt. Shaded rock near waterfall, N. E., c. fr. (161, 333). H.c eylanicum Mitt. Trees in wood, N. E. c. fr. (335, 338) ; shaded ak by stream, Udapassellawa, c. fr. (332). RHACOPILACER. Rhacopilum indicum Mitt. Various localities, mostly sterile ; in fruit, N. E. (140a); Hakgala (178). ANOMODONTACER @ Pos or nergy filiforme (Thw, & Mitt Broth, Tree, Kandy Sere Re ape wes ER Sra | SN St Ne) See ee ak ee ey) ee ee pS a eT a re Pe Re Oa, Oe verde RIE Sanne ee Ce ay Eg Seg A LT een ee ; Be gerne age ea Uy ge ORS A Oe OE ea ae CEYLONESE MOSSES 993 THUIDIACER. Claopodium prionophyllum (C. M.) Broth. N. E. (366). Thurdium Fig ulosum (Doz. & Molk.) Bry. Jav. Shaded _ sandstone rock, Kandy, cum setis ). ay ucinum (Mitt.) Bry. a Rotting stump, &c., N. E. (152, 156, 157, 340). F. cymbifolium (Doz. & Molk.) Bry. Jav. In various localities about N. H., often fruiting (153-155, 158, 342, 343). HYPNAcEs. sch. Trees in ig, Po Ped., 8000 ft. (223); rock in stream, N.E . (2 38). those of the stem and stouter shoots being large, wide, sub- orbicular and more or less spreading when dry, those of the S nd Brotherus places it in the section without differentiated alar cells, but the clearly marked alar cells appear to me to be one of the chief characters. Mitten pone = have misunderstood this plant, specimens of his so d (Bhotan, Griffith, and Kumaon, Strachey and Tiiskadioksettn No. 90, &c.) certainly belong to M. macrocar Ctenidium lychnites (Mitt.) Broth. Various localities near N. oo sterile (201, 203, 205, 357, 376); Ped., c. fr. (182, 210); c. fr. ): eh cyperoides (Hook.) Jaeg. Decayed wood in jungle, &., N. E., c. fr. nee 196, 345); dead bark by stream, &c., ee ¢. ‘fr. (416 berculatum (ite) te Shaded sandstone wall, near English church, N. E., ¢. fr. ic E.Z e 19). of this lan ith the Hypn um incubans of Hornsch. judging by the description in C. M. Syn. ii. 306 Gt rene not oan possible to see a specimen of the authors’, but it agrees well with a Javan specimen in Hampe’s herbarium). It differs from . dealbatum in the bright green colour, leaves more regularly taloate-delenad, and shorter cells. Stereodon Sa Gs) Brid. var. elatus Schimp. Road- side bank in open, N. E. (21 Sear gE ee yee a Broth. & Dixon, sp. nov. (Pl. 540, fig. 7.) Sat robustum; caules rigidi, infra arcte coherentes, haud — ide fusci, supra viri virides, nttentes, acu dati, breviter distanter subpinnate ramosi. patentia, suprema in peielium angustum | 994 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 2 mm. longa, e — contracta subamplexicauli oblongo-lanceolata raptim in acumen longum, flexuosum, anguste loriforme, sub- denticulatum angustath; cellule peranguste, infime pallido-flave, alares circa trine magne, get hyaline. Folia perichetialia superne argute dent KS a. Seta circa 2 mm. longa, tenuis, ee aS a Lae oO kg eT 8 ) oa et with leaves not homomallous, and processes of endostome not perforate is clearly M. leve, though the seta is just as in 181, which it connects therefore with this species. BRACHYTHECIACES. Pleuropus * Cedi Griff. Roadside rock, N. E., c. fr. (202) foot of Ped. . ae oni procumbens (Mitt.) Jaeg. Roadside bank, near 224 B. phimosum (Sw.) B r. & mp Rock in stream under Ped., he ce: Te ce. fr. (385). B. oxyrrhynchum (Doz. & Molk.) Jaeg. Damp stone in deep shade by rivulet, foot of Ped., c. 77) + Sait in shaded brook near Hakgala, c. fr. (209). No. 177 has the seta scarcely roughened, but I think it can only be considered a Tease form of this species; B. oxystegum shows a ine aly ae humillima (Mitt.) B Folin tree in jungle, N. E., c. fr. immaturis (1 hynchostegium oo (Mitt. ) Jaeg. By stream, Kirklees, Uda ee ore ce. fr. (4 sacs Paladin Gardens (29). BR. javanicum (Bél.) Besch. Roadside bank, sre c. ie (24); shaded stony bank, N. E. (362) Ge Se eh eee ee Se a ee NEW URTICACHA FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 997 EXPLANATION OF PLAT Fig. 1. Trematodon brevisetus (type) 5 ; a, pla se nat. size; b, capsule, x 4; upper cells, x 200.—Fig. 2. Mic campylopus 3 subnanus (Nu wara Eliya, Binstead); a, spores, x 200.—Fig. 3. Fissidens aberrans (type); a, a, sterile stem, i 0.—Fig. 4. imi upper, —Fig. amp chate thamnioides veal m, nat. size; b, branches, x 10; c, leaf, x 20; d, leaf apex, x 40; es ale x 200; f, Basal sine gies 200.—Fig. 7. Acanthocladium ceytonense ype); a, stem, nat. size; b, b', leaves, x 20; c, pie cells, x 200; d, capsule, x 8; e, apex of pericheetial ay x 40. Tig. 8 . Taxithe- pi Binsteadii yeaa ; a, stem, nat. size; b, b', leaves, x 20; c, upper cells, x 200; d, alar we x 200.—Fig. 9. Taxithelium —o. (i ype) ; a, stem, nat. size; pee Apes alar cells, X 100,—Fig. 10. Vesicularia caloblasta (type); a, upper sp x 200. NEW URTICACEH FROM TROPICAL AFRICA. By Dr. A. B. Renpte, F.R.S. In elaborating the group of families comprised in the aggre- gate Urticacee of Bentham and Hooker for the Flora of ee Africa, I hav 4 ted, mainly in the herbaria at Kew an British nig a fe forms. In order to conform ‘ oe International Rules of Nomenclature, it is necessary to publish Latin diagnoses, and, with the concurrence of the Director of the Royal Gardens, these are submitted herewith, so far as concerns the genera at and Dorstenta. Celtis Tessmannii, sp. nov. Arbor ut apparet decidua, peo tena us hirtellis, ultimis ad 1:5 mm. crassis internodiis ‘2— ongis. a breviter petiole in sicco tenuiter papy- racea, ‘oblong: elliptic minata, basi valde neequali, iets sibeatie ee 11 cm . lon nga, 2-4 ¢ lata, in fae superiore, nervo mediano breviter ‘hirtello excepto, glabra, in facie inferiore pilis Bcrbus albidis seabridula, in ner hirtella; nervis lateralibus utrin que 3-5, ascendentibus, iil veluti venulis prominulis; venga ad 2 mm. longus, hirtellus. Stipule anguste subulate, hirtelle, ad 4 mm. ae Sepala circa mm. longa, dorso pilosell Ovarvum ovoideum, dense pilosum, . West Tropical Africa. Hinterland of oS Guinea, Mabungo, at 450 m., Tessmann, B. 25! Her Near Celtis Zenkeri Engl., from which it is distinguished by the almost sessile unequal-sided leaves oy very slender stipules. Celtis insularis, sp. nov. Arbor eximia trunco recto et ligno albo (Welwitsch), ramulis tenuibus sayveatits glabris. Folia Flores haud vise. ae cilipasigae apice angustata, ¢ 15 cm. longa, in sicco rugosa et pallide brunnea. 998 THR JOURNAL OF BOTANY Celtis sp. Planch. in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, x. 307, and in DC. Prods: xvii. 186; Benth. in Hook. Niger Flora, 525. C. Prantlit Priem. ex Engl. Notizbl. K. Bot. Gart. Berlin, iii. 23, as regards specimens from St. Thomas and Princes Islands. b. West Tropical Africa. St. Thomas Island, Don, 35! amore 6304! Quwntas, 144! Princes Island, Mann, 1113! . Kew; Herb. Mus. Brit. ‘Ne ar the Indian C. Wightii Planch., with which Planchon ‘ suggested it was iptipoulis but uous by its larger fruits. : wh noica, ramulis glabrescentibus. Folia breviter petiolata, demum tenuiter Gra ot fb oblongo-elliptica vel late elliptica, apice plus minus acuminata, rarius 2 cm., longus. Injflo rescenti@ vix petiolum excedentes ad tertiam partem folii attingentes ; flores masculi multi, aepailes vel breviter pedicellati; flores fertiles pauci, superiores, longiu pedicellati. Sepala concava, elliptica, dorso puberula, vix 2 mm. longa. Ovarium Bae basi pilis albis | dense cinctum; stigmata late linearia, er r bilobatea. Drupa se ae vaitides brunnea, 1 cm. lo onga ‘ Uganda. Mabira Forest, £. oS 462! Chagwe, nae 67! 81! Herb. Kew; Herb. Mus. Bri Some confusion has arisen with regard to a species described and figured by Burmann, Rar. Afric. Plant. ata t. 88, as Celtis folits subrotundis, dentatis, jlore viridi, fructu luteo. Thunber 18 includes this asa synonym of his Rhamnus celtifolius, Fl. Cap. ii is 72 (1818), while Planchon (in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, x. 296) i includes a in his species Celivs Burmanni both the citation of Burmann and a the species of Thunberg. By the kindness of Dr. O. Juel, of Upsala, have been able to see a photograph of oe Ree and there seems little doubt, as Dr. Juel agrees from his examina- tion of the actual roerenipegr that f. celtifolius Thunb. is identical with £. prinoides L’Her.; Thunberg himself at one time took this view, as one of the two sctcnegr in his herbarium bears in his own hand both names, namely, f. prinoides and L. celtifolius. On the other hand, there is, I think, no doubt that the plant described and figured by Burmann is only the common and very variable Celis Kraussiana Bernh.; the drawing of the female ower, with its two large spreading stigmas, is especially sug- gestive of this species and _ different from Rhamnus. Celtis Burman Planch. is a synonym of C. Kraussiana, except so far as ae to Rhamnus celtafouus Thunb. tenia stipulata, sp. nov. Swffrutea, caule foliato gla- nforees e bial radicante erecto, superne herbaceo, circa 2:5 dm. alto, 3 mm - Grasso, internodiis -sepius 1-2 em. longis. Poin obovato- , obtusa, basi cuneata obtusissima vel hinsie +00 margine su subundulata, 11-12 em. longa, 4:5-5°5 cm. ase aan: nervis lateralibus utrinque 8-9, ascen- allintic: ah Sar aN ae Pee 2 Ae eS WN gk aA oa NEW URTICACEA) FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 999 denti-curvatis et infra marginem conjunctis, in facie superiore ris, Pea subtus veluti _— bisa ncny i _ petiolus crassus, 1-2.cm Dn BNs Stipule e bas i-subulate, 8-12 mm. longe, Mie stontos. " Peduncele in axillis solitarii vel gemini, Q em. longi; receptaculum stellato-orbiculare 8 mm. dia- metro, ei D, ophiocome simile, bracteis 8, filiformibus, 4 cm. longis. Hab. West Tropical Africa. Mfoa, 85 miles east of Gaboon, in forest, Bates, 518! Herb. Kew; Herb. Mus. Brit. e soft wood is impregnated with a yellow resin. Closely allied to D. ophiocoma Engl., but dahingdishad by its much longer persistent stipules. Dorstenia laikipiensis, sp. nov. Herba parva inferne suffrutescens, caule petiolisque dense hirtellis. ola breviter vel petiolata, obovata, apice obtusa vel Pa aS basi obtusa obscure cordata, margine subundulata, 775-9 cm. longa, 3- lata, in facie superiore glabra, sublar sparse pepo pracipne, in narginem conjunctis, petiolus 6-8 mm. longus. Stipwle subulate persistentes. Pedunculi in axillis solitarii; receptaculum la convexum, irte um, disco orbiculare circa 8 mm. diametro, margine bracteis circa 15 valde Oa tee soe astro ndo sae jal dering rugosum, circa 2 mm ish East Africa. Laikipia Plains, 6000 to 6500 ft., Battiscombe, ve Herb. Kew merous bract-arms of the receptacle vary remarkably in Nee lanier from mere pees projections 2 mm. in length to thread-like arms nearly Near D. mungensis ie, rom which it is readily distinguished by its blunt not acuminate lea Dorstenia Brownii, Be, noy. Planta caulibus —— 22-30 cm. altis, e a tenui nape’ ramoso, circa 2 crasso, oriundis, interdum ramosis, pene ad basin foliatis, sae nodiis 1-2 cm. longis, veluti petiehia puberulis cum pilis lo ngioribus rigidis in parte juvenili interspersis. olia in sicco tenuiter papyracea, anguste obovata vel cuneata, apice rotundato vel breviter acuminato, mucronulato, basi rg ma. u medium sinuata, 5-9 cm. longa, 24-3 cm. lata, superne atrato- viridia et se strigosa, siachkie palidion: et magis pilosa preecipue in nervis ; nervis lateralibus Sarak 4-6, ascendentibus, subt prominulis; petiolus 1-2-3 cm. longus. Stipule@ anguste famed! subulate eh a usque ad 4mm. longer. Pedunculs slate "8-1 cm. longi, te in quaque axilla in parte caulis superio ee do eis. meen orbicularis conyexo hirtelli, iano ametro, cae dentibus triangularibus acutis °2-1'5 mm. longi um. Hab. Uganda. Mabira Forest, at 4000 ft., H. Brown, 4601 Herb. Mus. Brit. a” 300 He JOURNAL OF BOTANY A very distinct species characterized by the round disc of the receptacle qe with short teeth. Allied to D. quercifolia R. E. which, however, grows from a fleshy tuber-like rhizome. Dors beni oe al en sp. nov. Suffrutex caule e basi radi- cante peer et circa 12-5 cm. alto, parte juvenili veluti petiolis dense hirtella. Folia breviter petiolata, membranacea, oblanceo- lata, apice obtuso vel rotundato, apiculato, ad basin obtusam vel rise cordatam angustata, margine undulata, 8-9 cm. longa, rea cm. lata, in qu wert a scabridula ; nervis ee utcin que 6, marginem conjunctis, prominulis; petiolus circa 4 mm, longs. Stipule parve, lineari-subulate, deciduz, circa 2 mm. longe. Pedunculs in axillis superioribus solitarii, 1-2-2 cm. longi, sparse pilosi ; Bs ea dorso sparse ilosum, disco anguste ovali, 2 cm. longo, 7 mm. lato, utrinque angustato et bractea Hina circa 5 cm. longa Huiesioto, margine dentibus ineequalibus 2-6 mm. longis armata. lores masculi 3-andri, pistillo centrali abortivo ; flores foeminei in re mediana positi, stylo bifido ex ore porianthi tubi angusto exser Hab. British Hast ca. Rabai Hills, Moubon: W. #£. Taylor! Herb. Mus. Bri Near. D. oeinaeticaoies Engl., but at once distinguished by the long terminal bracts, which are more than twice the length of the a acle. Dorstenia equatorialis, sp. nov. Swuffrutex caule superne foliato st pilis brevissimis glandulosis sparse induto. Folia bre- viter petiolata, in sicco membranacea, obovato- — breviter acu uminata, infra medium ad basin angustam obtusam angustata, ma rgine leviter undulata, 12-5-13 em. longa, 4-5°5 em. ints, glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 7-10, sursum arcuatis et infra mar- ginem conjunctis, subtus Saker a petiolus 6-8 mm. longus. Siipulé longs, lineari-angustate, 8-10 mm. longs, persistentes. Peduncult in axillis superioribus solitarii, “petiolos excedentes ; receptaculum haud maturum, ellipticum, 11 mm. longum, m. et bracteas 2 terminales 3 cm. longas producta. lores masculi 3-andri, perianthio 3-lobo ; a foeminei Gankratais stylo bifido ex ore tubi brevis perianthii ex exserto. Hab. West Tropical iron Lat. 1° N., G. Mann, 1862! Herb. Kew Near D. Tayloriana, from which it differs in the long slender emacs stipules and weakly toothed margin of the receptacle. Dorstenia PROREPENS Engl. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xx. 144. Var. hae , var. nov. Planta es robusta, foliis 6—10 cm. longis, 2-5-4 cm. latis, supra ad apicem breviter acuminatum et infra ad seiaiii cuneatam angustatis, nervis lateralibus — 4-5, petiolis 1:2-2°5 em. one: fructu spheroidale, 2°56 m diametro; endocarpium ley Hab. South Nigeria. Oban, Talbot, 2316! Herb. Mus. Brit. Dorstenia paucidentata, sp.nov. Herba 1 miler ery = internodiis s superioribus 15-2'5 cm. = 125-2 Riots NEW URTICACEH FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 301 crassis. ola membranacea, elliptica, apice tae acuminata, basi cuneata, obtusa ay 10-20 cm. longa, 4—7:5 cm. lata, glabra, in sicco in facie superiore atro-viridia subtus pallidion: ; nervis lntoralibus utrinque 11-13, subascendentibus, superne arcuatis et minulis tiolus i @ subulate, 2 lin. longs, caduce. ' Pedunculi i in axillis superioribus solitarii, glabri, tenues, petiolum zquantes vel breviores; recepta- e et breviter obconicum, disco ellipti longo, 4 mm. lato, margine baer dentibus 4 late triangularibus carnosulis circa 2mm. longis et 4 revioribus obtusissimis vix ongis instructa. (ee masculi 3-andri Pics foeminei pauci, ‘styli ramuli exserti partem indivisam equa Hab. West Tropical Africa. Lat. 1° N., Siorma ‘del Crystal, G. Mann, 1692! Herb. Kew. DoRSTENIA PSILURUS baa w. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xvii. 71. vis BREVICAUDATA, va Planta foliis ut in specie basi neatis et ees grosse Aothatia, sed oe minore et longitading 2°5 cm. haud superante; bractea basali vix 2mm. et oe vix 4:5 cm. x esau pedunculo 8-10 mm. lon gee Hab. Ugan mg Teese Badonge Forest, 3000 ft., Bagshawe, 931! Herb. Mus. B sp. n Planta caule herbaceo parte juvenili veluti oatiolie bi Nee pike albido- eres ve re ie vel obovato-elliptica, breviter acuminata, infra n obtusa subcordatam angustata, margine integra, circa 1 die: lot a, 4°5 cm. lata, glabra, venis in facie inferiore prominentibus sparse pilosellis exceptis: nervis lateralibus utrinque 7-8, sursum arcuatis et infra marginem conjunctis ; petiolus 4-7 mm. longus tupule lineari- acuminate, usque ad 4 mm. longa, subpersistentes. Peduncult in axillis ae, ini oe tenues, pubescentes, petiolos valde superantes, em. longi; ecepta aculum saborbiculars, convexum, circa 8 mm. iametro, mae ne membranacea vix 2 bracteis circa 10 linearibus patentibus subaqualibus usque ad 1-3 cm. longis, dentibus sonermpe vel processubus brevissimis fe interspersis instructa. Flores masculi 3-andri, peri- anthio 3-lobo; flores foeminei per partem centralem sparsi, stylo South iat Oban, Talbot, 2314! Herb. Mus. Brit. A member of the D. Barteri group of species, in which it is distinguished by ite, narrow margined receptacle with numerous rather short subequal arms. Dorstenia Batesii, sp. nov. Herba bt 7a — pire internodiis —— 4 cm. longis, 3 mm. crassis, superne oribus, 12-8 mm. longis. Folia obovata anlsnao: -elliptica, spite Beaviter et niece acuminato, basi cuneata, obtusa, margine obsolete crenata vel leviter undulata, 8-16 cm. longa, 4: 3-6 cm. 302 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY rea a Stipule minute, breviter et anguste triangulares, 1:5 mm ong eduncult disco 2 cm. diametro, margine angusta circa 1 mm. lata bracteis multis valde inequalibus linearibus apice acai vel bilobulatis instructa, quorum 10 2-4 cm. long., intermediis brevioribus interdum dentiformibus. Flores masculi 38-andri, perianthio 3-lobo; flores foeminei sparse, Ae bifido exserto. Hab. Cameroons. Batanga, Bates, 386! Herb. Kew; Herb. Near D. Lwuye De Wildem., but distinguished by the propor- Honey longer narrower leaves with obtuse base and the receptacle ma ah bracts exceeding its diameter in length. 14 Bucwanantt Engl. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xx. 142. Var. ANGRPRVRNOUTANS, var. nov. . Planta ut apparet quam specie minor, circa 15 dm. alta, pedapealis 5 cm. longis vel etia longioribus, receptaculo circa 13 mm. BRO: bractea superiore 5-75 ¢ ae a, inferiore circa 2°5 cm. lo ab. rbuguese East Africa. Near Be Nyasa, Johnson, 494! Horb, how DorsTENIA CRISPA Engl. Mon. Morac. Afric. 27. Var. LANCTI- FOLIA, var. nov. A typo differt foliis preeee oe vel oblanceolatis il basin ut 5°5-6'5 cm longis, 1-1-3 cm. lat Hab. British East Africa. Ngomeni, dry Se Scott Elliot, 6279! Herb. Kew, Herb. Mus. Brit. NOTES ON ‘THE NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI.—I. By J. Ramssortom, M.A., F.L.S. In this series of notes it is proposed to consider points in nomenclature which arise in connection with the treatment of Botanists is different. I am strongly of the opinion that it would have been wise to have commenced all botanical nomencla- ture with is binomial system as introduced by Linnzus in his aug —— rather than that the idea of dates is be given nee.* The International Rules of aaa lesen é. ‘Fungi: soe S Ustlnciarke and Gasteromycotes, 801 (Perso n, Synopsis methodica Fungorum). Es Fungi eee “182 ~32 (Fries, Systema mycologicum). * Art. 49 bis. ong Fungi with a pleomorphic life-cycle the different aes states of the same species (anamorphoses, * In this way the difficulty with regard to the accidental binomials occurring in works which, though appe gi gel 1753, retain pre-Linnaean nomenclature would not have to be consid NOTES ON THE NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI 8303 status) can bear only one generic and specific name (binomial) that is the earliest which has been given, starting from Fries, Systema, or Persoon, Synopsis, to the state containing the form which it has been agreed to call the perfect form, provided that the name is otherwise in conformity with the rules. The perfect opens is that wien ends in the ascus stage in the Ascomycetes, in sidium in the a igeas Weg in the teleutospore or its From the above it will be seen that enclature in eae offers peculiar difficulties. In the first meee sais is the fact that although binomials flourished after 1753, no name can be adopted which appeared before 1801, and in some cases ess until 1832. Fortunately the influence of Fries was so great ae of such duration that the names he used, in "the Basidiomycetes especially, have been generally adopted. The second difficulty arises from Fug fact that if a name has been given to the so-called ‘“ perfect ” stage, that name must take precedence. SyzyGiTEs v. SPORODINIA. One of the commonest ef Mucorinem, appearing almost sevitably on decaying agarics, is the fungus which is perhaps most often known as Sporodinia grandis, though, as will appear its sh names. Much lite the fungus is homothallic these sexually produced structures are obtained without difficulty, and hence-a great amount of work has been done on the influence of external conditions on sph pro- duction, and also on the cylotogical phenomena obtaini The fungus can be identified from the old descripti ies eeause _ of the dichotomous branching of its a ae and of it Persoon was apparently much cuelad “a ‘the different appear- jflavidus lutescens demum griseus” in Rémer’s Neues Mag. Bot. i, = 804 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY about that date. In his Observationes Mycologice (1796) he gives auoted ; M. Aspergillus has a figure of Schrank quoted (Sammlung naturhistor. und physical. Aufsitze, Niirnberg, p. 113, t. 1 (1796) quoted; this I have not seen); M. flavidus is regarded as being represented by t. 52, fig. 2, in Schmidel’s Ic. pl. Manip. (1793), where it appears under the name “Byssus, stipite ramoso- racemato.” The slight differences mentioned in the diagnoses— e.g. the ultimate colour and shape of the sporangium—are of no specific importance. Persoon appears to have given still another name to the fungus nt. i. p. : and Aspergillus maximus in Ehrenberg’s Sylve, p. 24 (1818). I ; : the non-sexual stage. The “ perfect” stage was discovered by Ehren- berg in 1820, and named Syzygites megalocarpus (Syzygites, eine ll. rfo . Freunde, ed: Link afterwards stated this to be Syzygites megalocarpus Ehrenb., but the ; ce does not appear to bear this out. See also Fr. Syst. Mycol, iii, Cee Ie Ov Ge ed NOTES ON THE NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI 305 Conjugatz, which it resembles so much that Léveillé in his classification of fungi, 1846 (D’Orbigny, spite ‘och: universel d’ Histoire naturelle) though placing the fungus after the Muco- rinew, &ec., in the Cystosporés adds “ at an Alas mgt & The diagnosis of the genus. as given by Ehrenberg rea “ Fibree septis nullis, ramose aut aniclince Restraber 4 peer laterales bine in unam connascentes ; fibrarum maturarum apices in fila supera abeuntes.” With regard to the species he adds “Als Synonym fiihre ich auf Veranlassung des Herrn Prof. Link den Aspergillus — desselben For many years it was not vonileaa that the sexual stage and the sporangial ae were states of the same fungus. Consequently they were treated separately in fungus books, pees it le he realised that they were closely allied, as e.g. in Link Se p. 94), where Syzygites immediately follows Sporodinia t all these names an ntedate Fries Systema iii, in which the Phycomycetes are treated. However, Fries adopts oT s name for the sexual state apes ili, Z Ps 32). Aspergillus Alb. et Schwein. Consp. 0 (1805) “et tite Aliorum” is given as a synonym. Fine next genus in the Systema, Azygites, is one attributed to ‘“ Moug. et Frie ies” in the appendix to Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. i. p. 364. Concerning this Fries states (Syst. Mycol. iii. p. 330) : “Char. Flocci tubulosi, continui, erecti, ramosi, oni lateralibus pedicellatis solitariis, globulo sporidiorum conglobatorum medio opaco. re Genus eieercge simillimum, a itis oculis vix distingua r ni em videtur, sed eximie differt peridiolis ‘vous solaris lobes seminalem includentibus nec in duorum oppo- sitorum confluxu natis.’’ One species is Mog A. Mougeotit. azygosporic condition of Syzygites. only ae: nia grandis iven under the name Aspergillus maximus p. 387: syacnyan are stated Aspergillus pinsostisiiess s Hall., or Saas Scop. ‘et aliorum recent. Auctorum, sed a Syzygite haud precipi uem conferas,’ and Monilia i Pers. Mucor ramosus Sia and M. *flavidus are given under Mucor p. 318. Thus the case for Syzygites is doubly strong ; it is the name of the “ perfect ” state, and it is ado sae in Fries Syst. Mycol. where naar Sean is sunk under Aspergi Tulasne (C. R. xli. p. 617, es) first clearly stated the relation biieon, ee two stages of the fu ungus :-—“ A l’égard du ray de pagnon ordinaire, qu "un seul ef m hampignon.” a- tion was proved by the researches 7 Schacht (1864) and De ee (1864), though the fungus still continued to nil from nomencla- ture frightfulness. The synonomy is as follows JourNAL oF Borany.—Vou. 53. [OcToBER, 1915.) 2 306 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SYZYGITES MEGALOcARPUS Fr. Syst. fogs iii. p. 329 fot Mucor Aspergillus es Fl. Carn., ed. ii. p. 494 ene Mucor ramosus Bull. Plant. ee p. 116, t. 480, f. 3 (1791). Mucor valet Pers. in 1 Dames Neue Mag. Bot. i. p. 94 (1794). Mucor rufus Pers. Synop. p. 200 (1801). Aspergillus — Link, Magazin Naturforsch. Freunde, erlin iii. p. 16, f. 15 (1 1809). Aspergillus maximus Link in Ehrenb. Sylvee Myc. Berol. p. 24 (1818). Syzygites oe Ehrenb. in Verhandl. Gesell. Natur- h. ~— Berlin, p. 98 (1820 onlin spo he a Pers. Mycol. Eur. p. 30 (1822). Aspergillus laneus Link, Sp. Plant. vi. 1, p. 66 (824), ? Stzlbum nodosum Corda Icon. i. p. 20, t. v. f. 2724 Sporodinia dichotoma Corda Icon. i. p. 22, t. vi. f. 284 ae Nematogoniwm fumosum Bonord. Allgem. Myk. p. 116, t. fig. 186 (1851). ematogonium simplex Bonord. Allgem. Myk. p. 117, t. ix. fig. 187 (1851). ? Stilbodendrum nodosum Bonord. Allgem. Myk. p. 118 (1851). Mucor dichotomus Bref. Untersuch. iv. p. 95, t. vi. fig. 23-25 1 Sporodinia Aspergillus Schrét. Schles. Krypt. fl. iii. 1, p. 209 ees megalocarpus Lind, Danish Fungi, p. 72 (1913). Fischer in Rabenhorst’s Krypt. FI. iv. p. 295 (1892) ce “Mucor Syzygites de Bary, 1864, Abh. Senckenb, Ges. v. fe name used by d is, however, Syzygites megalocarpus. Fischer considers Aspergillus a Bellomontii Mont. Ann. at. 4th ser. xii. p. 181 (1859), and Sporodinia candida Wallr. Fl. crypt. germ. il. p. 317 (1833), to be doubtful synonyms of Syzygites megalocarpus. Fortunately there are so few species in the genus that very little name-changing will be necessary. TWO NEW ZEXMENIAS. By S. F. Buaxs, A.M. Zexmenia columbiana. Frutex scandens (?). Caulis pur- purascens striatus teres tuberculato- 8 teed Folia opposita oblongo-ovata acuminata basi cuneata ve otundato-cuneata obseurissime denticulata (dentibus ca. 10-14- Sapie minutissimis subremotis) utrinque obscure viridia 3 (sub-5)-nervia (venis subtus subreticulatis prominentibus) supra minute subdens e stri- nes subtus ad venas oath res tuberculato-strigillosa tahek venas sic lelon adeoarniat sparse strigillosa 1-13 dm ee 2:5-3-6 em. lata, ea ramulorum floridorum multo minora. Petio HE Pee Neath A ess 5 TWO NEW ZEXMENIAS 307 strigillosi supra marginati 6~10 mm. longi. Capitula numerosa ad 8 mm. lata in ramulis axillaribus 2-6:5 cm. longis vend: pani- culata (ca. 7-20 per ramulum); folia ramulorum 2°5-6 em. longa; bractez ultime 3-4 mm. longe; pedicelli ca. 5 mm. longi. "Discus -8 mm. ne = ” mm. dimetente. Involucri 4-seriati distincte apes 3 m ti (basi bracteis 1-2 oblongis subherbaceis ad 3 mm. ae pret squams late ovat (exteriores) ad ovales firme lineats: indur ier coriacex pallid glanduloso-adsperse strigillosz ciliolate apice obtuse breviter subherbaceze 8 flavi oblongi fertiles ad 1:8 mm. longi, sty lo valde exserto. Corolle disci flavide in dentibus pubescentes mm. longe. Palex obtuse supra strigillose et ciliolate 5 mm. longw. Achenia radil (immatura) trigona trialata in angula interiore arista 2°8 mm. longa in angulis exterioribus squamis duabus ad 0°6 longis e squame a ermediis predita; ea disci (immatura) valde compressa anguste alata lineari-cuneata g Dee's aristw 2 tenues erecte vel divergentes equales 3 mm. longe sursum spinuloso- Bane basi margine angustissimo 1-2-squa- melifero conjuncte. UMBIA: alt. 244 m., Aguachica, Prov. Ocana, November (1816-52), be kc ais ieee (typ W.).— eet mabe. Frutex He eb scandens (?). Ca ulis teres substriatus cinereo-brunneus dense molliter sordido- -pilosus a glab i 27-jugis depressis mucronulatis) 3 (sub-5)-nervia et reticulata supra obscure cinerascen ntia dense bernie ae et -hispidula pilis + incurvis subtus densissime submolliter canescenter pilosula pli brevibus patentibus basi vix febarantabe 6-85 cm. longa . lata, ramulorum minora. Petioli breviter i patenti- rai -pilosi 7-10 mm, longi. Capitula 25 ¢ lata terminalia in ramulis axillaribus pauca eymoso- paniculata sadioall ae sordide pilosi 1-3: — longi monocephali. Discus tus 1-1:2 em. dimete Involucri 3-sub-4-seriati ad 8 mm. alti squame enlane esa e basi ovata indurata i icaludes herbacex acutz patentes vel reflexee subequales a reviter canescenter hispido-pilose, intime breviores ovales n appendiculatw. Radii ca. 8 albi ovales fertiles emarginati in Soran minute puberuli 9 mm. eae 5 mm. lati. Corolle disci albide i) in dentibus puberule 5-5 mm. longe ae 1 61 mm.). lez 3 mm. longe; squamellx 4 longiores ad 0-6 mm. longe et ca. 8 multo beoviores | in cupulam connate et cum basibus aristarum conjunc Guaremana: Retaluleii, May, 1877, Bernoulli € Cario 1396 (type in hb. Kew.). 308 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SHORT. NOTES. A Wanverine Licnen.—At the meeting of the Essex Field Club on 28th November, ‘told, «Mr. R. Paulson exhibited speci- mens of the lichen Parmelia revoluta var. concentrica Cromb., i Bee in the auturan of 1855 on Melbury Hill near "ehalsahriry Devon, and at that time a suggestion was made that certain Parmelias were blown from trees on to the most exposed part of the hill, over and blow ut by the wind. No recent records of the finding ses the slate on Malviey Hill have been made. In 1904 ourfield vee ae variety on the downs near Sea- ds ge 08 Poe abundant on a small area of down country near Seaford. Search has been made this year—1914—by Somerville Hastings and myself of the downs between Hastbourne and Seaford, but we have failed to tind it anywhere but at the spot already indicated. The plant readily breaks up in wet weather, so that pieces of all sizes get scattered about on the grass. The larger pieces are points. The outside of a sphere is greenish grey, while the inner under surface of the thallus is almost black. The young branches grow over and cover the older ones, so that when cut thro a the plant exhibits a series of concentric layers. There no trees less than three quarters of a mile from the Seaford niu for this _ and ieee are few and far between on this portion of t On none of the trees in the Seaford area was Par- melia Resi tot ey “After careful search three flints were seen on which the lichen was growing, and there is no doubt whatever The plants are fixed by the rhizine very loosely and easily break off, especially in wet weather. After breaking from the stone the very small. 4 was the same case with the Melbury plants. The exhibit included some excellent photographic lantern slides by Dr. Somerville i ”-—Hissex Naturalist, xviii. 25. AZOLLA IN THE Lea VanLey.—Mr. A. W. Graveson having told me that Azolla beethn at Dobbs’ Weir, on the Lea Navi- gation near Broxbourne, it seemed desirable to ascertain its range eed Seer hoe es F BoE Sep Pa (eee. Pr ae yee £SNE eeete |. - 1 Smee ean aprons. Me pe a Se alas Lace oe ah eee aera a SHORT NOTES 309 in this locality, and whether it was cigs ele tag with the Enfield sit - fae nearest named by Mr. A. 8. h (Journ, Bot. 1914, 11); also what form was present. The ‘follo owing observations were made in November, 1914. Following the canal downward from Rye House the Azolla was first noticed about a ae of a mile above Dobbs’ Wei n the overflow from the canal at the weir it occurs Grisaanny. and continues in great plenty as far n the canal as Cheshunt Lock. Lower down it occurs more sarugly as far as Enfield Lock, and probably beyond. The whole of the material seems to correspond to the immature state Genoribed by Mr. W. H. Burrell (Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 270), being ole up surface of the water. Wherever it occurs its abundance or scarcity is in direct relation to that of Lemna minor, and wherever the latter fails to get a footing Azolla is also absent; while for some miles, where Azolla is abundant, it would be difficult to find a patch of Lemna of the size of the hand in which Azolla was not present. In su mixed patches it may be detected at a distance of fifty yards or more by the prevailing red colour. As to the probable cig ae of the plant in the canal, gtirny well- d miles apart; and as the canal forms the county Saxiichary: the area lies in the vice-counties Herts, Middlesex, and South Hssex. —Hzrnry Perrson Carex EvotutTa Hartm. In Briraw.—On J aly 8th I was col- as 1855. Growing with it was a larger and stiffer sedge which had the very hairy fruit of laszocarpa, “but the more general habit of small C. reparia, era plants of which were growing. * a hun dred yards away if not nearer. I took this to be a hybrid, ai Sa . Though not seeiemuily seen in Bilt n, Mr. Bennett says it has been recorded from Sweden, the Sagan Baltic a aca pg a 310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY HELEOCHARIS PALUSTRIS Br. var. ARENARIA Sonder.—In 1911 | but the material was not quite sufficient to justify recording it. This season a better supply has come to hand, and there is little ““y. arenaria, culmo abbreviato (digitali), ‘spica oblongo-ovata.” As the name indicates, the plant occurs on ~ nd dunes, &c. (an are 3-8 cm. high), and has a long creeping cian (like that of Carex arenaria), throwing up at intervals its solitary stems, . which are usually curved—a feature noted by Marsson, Fl. Neu- Vorpomm. 511, 1869. The habit and the colour- scheme of the spikes of this variety might lead one at first sight to consider it a small state of H. uniglumis, but on closer examination the glume character and sculpture of nut ¢ ~~ show it must be placed under H. palustris —C. E. Saumon ASPERUGO PROCUMBENS IN LINCcOLNSHIRE.—An early record for this plant is given incidentally in the Diary of Abraham de la Pryme (1671-1704) published by the Surtees Society in 1869. In a letter to Sloane written from Thorne oe which nose a bie rector) Feb. 2, 1701-2, he says, “I s you a spec Aparine Plinit, well pictured and deseribed Tee Tihuston gS upon Gerrard, but not found by the industrious Mr. Ray or any of our learned botanists, that I have heard of, growing in England. I gk it plentifully in a garth of Richard Robinson’s, of Bro ughton in Lincolnshire, amongst the corn.” The ode of Johnston for Johnson is probably that of the oa age rd s Nathaniel Johnston, the Yorkshire antiquary (1637-1 705) is is frequently referred to in the volume. e description of the plant in Ger. emace. is practically identical ma that in Gerard, but the figure given is different—Jamrs Bri ‘“‘ COTYLEDON UMBILICUS AS Soa on.” —Under this heading a note (signed “ G. §.”’) is published in Loudon’s Gardeners’ Maga- zine for 1828, p. 280: as this use of the plant is not, we think, generally known, it may be worth reproducing. “It as me te. fin von shire], the banks of which are covered with Cotyledon secbube that the leaves in spring might prove a good vegetable for the table. I accordingly had some boiled, and assure you that it is ent. In London I am sure it would b about twenty minutes to boil. This v eaeee has this great recommendation, the total absence of all stringiness. I can, in vee ae E i" ge 5 : Saree Beene Arie hs an tae ie? ie eta ty Pe SS ES RE Sree eet SHORT NOTES STi - Wotrria MicHetu.—This duckweed was first pare by me on June 19th this year in great abundance in a small isolated pond on Ashcott Heath. The plant had been anil by the Rey. HE. §. Marshall in the neighbourhood of Taunton three or four years previously, but until this year had not been noticed in the Bristol district. On July 31st I again found Wolffa in a pond near Brent Knoll Station, and a week later came across it Station, on the North Somerset peat moors. Mr. Cedric Bucknall also discovered it in a pond between Berrow village and Lymp- sham in July—Crcin SANDWITH. SCORZONERA HUMILIS L.—This interesting plant was first noticed by Noel G. Sandwith on August 20th, 1914, growing in a by Mr. J. W. June this year a large number of ‘ plans were noticed flowering in this locality. —Crcm, SANDWITH REVIEW. ios aa “ogee ae it ad Garden ak orcas nes tory Note by E. Bes Longm Green & Co. tos v.-x. 4118 pp. er text Seve. 2s. Tae Tuts introduction to the study of plant diseases—a small book print—ha will give as sound lbodiston to the s hfe of laid pathology. It cannot be said that we are inundated with English books deal- ing with plant diseases, a those we have are, on the whole, much use. The author does not seem to have always held in mind the circle of readers for whom his book is intended. We are _not rca ee ee a eee Lo THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY talking of the style of the book, which contains clear statements, although it will ~ arouse the interest of readers; for instance, there is much that is admirable in the Sareea chapter, but it seems out of ies to have such a schematic arrangement o the vegetable kingdom as di — on p. 37 and “ explain ned ”’ in adjacent pages, especially as it is an oe scheme pent is. i i ts. not adopted in this country. Again, chap. li. begins: ‘‘Smu Class: Teliosporex ; Order: Usilaginles Family: Ustilaginaces.’ Apart from Teliospore, which is a name not used in this country, it gives one “some” shock to find tah a heading to a chapter in a book of this kind. Another point which calls for attention is the way in which the names of fungi are written. In some cases authorities are given, in others they are omitt urther, there is haa ae irregularity in the bestowal He sem capitals to s es e statement on 9 g ific ee e pT h oospores of Dhitophihora infestans—* Pothybiidee’ is shown that hey are identical with the oospores formed by P. erythroseptica, which causes a) rot of potatoes ’—is incorrect. The figure he whole are good, though some are rather crude. In spite a = rata the book is one that will appeal to those who are anxious to know the elements of the subject; the preventative etrarparro are also put forth clearly and briefly. J. RAMSBOTTOM. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc. concentrica is pratt Po Ir is not piped from the daily press that strange things come up to look at us. The Botanical Journal, “ the official or gan of the Royal Botanic Society of don,” in its July issue, tells us hat, “ curiou sly ough, no = description of aa vepens| appeared till two years ago.’ A reference to Linn. Sp. Pl. 395 (1753) sil dicta this Ae The editor of the Journal points out that the Society exists “to carry on systematic ry. © tanical sect. nd education,” and there is evidently abundant mots for the latter on the Society’s own premises. WE regret to record the deaths of Messrs. R. M. Barrington and te H. Davey, of whom notices will appear in due course. NOVEMBER, 1915 JOURNAL OF BOTA NY | BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BoTANY, BRITISH MusEuM. CONTENTS PAG ‘The Fungi of East Dorset. By the Reviews :— a ae es The Study of Plants, on Intros ct: ew Heterospermas. ByS.F. -— duction to Bota ps ee re eer Ecology. By T. W. Wooomesp, aci ee es Be eee Satmoy, F.L.S. . -8 The Botany of Ioeland.. “Edited ‘ wee Le ses painchid nee eee Jd. Ram sBOTOa Wars - 3 The Flora of South Africa. ae Ruponr Mariots Notres.—Agrimonia odorata Book-Notes, News, &c. .. .- Branched — in Hordeum .-—Linaria arenaria Suppiement Il.—Narcissus pocticus DC—_IFo lfia. Michelii~ Samo and its Allies. By H Ww. ‘alerandi Puasuey, B. A. (continued) LON DON JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S. L.8. LATE SENroR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT oF BoTany, ecreien Mounts: Tae Journat or Botany was aauiiiels in 1868 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship as assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted ase | part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer Moore, ¢ ried it on until a tna of ‘1879, when he left England for Ceylon. Binse then it has been in the hands of the present Editor. Without professing to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the Journal has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and punctually on the Ist of each month. While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welco med, Especial prominence has irom the first been given to British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing upon ai subject has remained unn iographical matters have also received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications een elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new important books written by competent critics: in this as in every other _ Fespect @ strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in no way 0 r controlled by a whose soquaintance with teh a Herbarium has enables In 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication: the number -of plates was at the same time augmented. Subscriptions (16s. post free) ae advertisements — later than ‘the 24th of ? each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, Eiondon; — communications for publication and books for review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, aeaationt The volumes for 1884 to 189 ~ se d in cloth, can still be re price 14s. each, or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1914, bound in clo th, can be had at £1 1s. each. ases for eg 1914 acer ‘and blanks for previous petra can be had price ls. xuTHoRS SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are 5 presented with six copies of their papers as printed in the Jounnat or Botanx. Authors who require the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under:— 2 = 25 copies = 4 = ws — 5s.| Spages 25 eek 8s. Od. 50 bb Gs. ” 30 2 9s. Od. 100 “Is. 00 8s. 1 ibm 6d. : A greater number of pages to bia charged in m equal robenor. Separate Titles ss Wra pr &e., € For articles suplid aa pri im the Journal, and not re-made > saree i is coaideranly less. S + WEST, NEWMAN ¢ Co, 64, Ha MOC ne ae 313 THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET. By tHe Rey. E. F. Linton, M.A., F.LS. Two of the last visits which the late Rev. Wm. R. Linton paid ib fell in the autumn months, and he serie ut to me several fungi on these occasions with which he had d become familiar in South rage ire. His copy of Massee’s British Fungus-Flora (3 vols. ste vol. iv. 1895) came to me by gift after his death, ate showed ¢ t he had been in the habit of noting in the margin of that work the species he had seen in the neighbour- hood of Shirley, Mende he had lived as vicar of the parish for twenty years in that county. Consequently I tists to collect and record the fungi in my part of the obuity of Dorset, and as the interest tae I gradually extended my researches along the eastern borders of the county, from — _ oe a little to the north, to Branksome Park, near Bournemouth, and Poole Harbour, in the south. From the intervening aden within a few miles of Wi eer Minster two ladies aided me by collecting in their respective districts, Mrs. E. W. Baker and Mrs. Pringle, whose names are appended to ae —— cquaintance with this branch of botany was ve slight, all ses specimens, and those contributed by the friends referred to Mr. J. F. Ra A few, chiefly minuter organisms, were identified for me at Kew Py the a of the Director of the Royal at and some of is st in Cranb he Laciadlihs Clay and the Woolwich and Reading beds, passes through Edmondsham, and divides the sandy district from the chalk. During the last two seasons Mr. C. B. Greea, of Swanage, eet of my work, offered to collect for me in Purbeck; and, than those given in this ; find fuller puiulars in the Proceedings of the Dorset Natural a and Antiquarian Fie Cl ol 1914, and vol. xxxyi. 1915), pt which 9p Linge JounnaL oF Borany.—YVot, 53. ries: $918; ve) ee ye THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY in which the actual bean fields, &c., are mentioned by name, and not merely the par In regard to the seer of classes, families, &c., I have followed Mr. J. F. Rayner in his Guide to the Fungi and Mycetozoa of the the most peoeney accepted ideas. The order of the species is that of Massee’s British Fungus-Flora (referred to above), since my notes and memoranda are entered in my copy of that work. Class I. BASIDIOMYCETES. Order I. HymrEnomyceres. Family 1. Agaricines Fr. * Leucospore (spores more or less white). Amanita phalloides Fr. Not uncommon; wood north of Corfe Castle, C. B. Green. Copses and woods in Edmondsham ; Aue Holms; near Cranborne; Alderholt.—A. mappa Fr. Two woods in Edmondsham, and another, Sutton Holms, often ee £0 i in this paper, a mile to the south.—A. pantherina Fr arce, poisonous; Castle Hill bloat near Cranborne ; and Birches Copse, near Sutton Holms.—A. muscaria Fr. (Latin, ‘‘musca,” a fly, since this species was Gumenty used for A -papers). Near Corfe Castle; Scotland Farm; Arne and Encombe Woods, C. B. Green. Forndown Mrs. Pringle. Cole Hill, near Wimborne Minster. Sutton Holms.—A. strobiliformis Vitt. Rare; Sutton Holms (W. BR. Linton).—A. rubescens Fr. Wood north of Corfe Castle, C. B. Green. Mt. pee Ese. Edmondsham. Broadstone. —A. spissa Fr. Local; two woods in Edmondsham. Maldry Wood, St. Giles. Near ‘AlderholE. manitopsis vaginata Roze. Two copses in Edmondsham ; and Sutton Holms. epiota procera Fr. ‘Parasol mushroom”; frequent. About Swanage, plentifully; Ballard and Nine Barrow Downs; near Corfe Castle; Creech Down, C. B. Green. Edm ondsham Park ond Edmondsham.—JZ. ia cea Fr. Rare; Nine Barrow Down, Swanage, C, B. Green.—L. amianthina Scop. Titregutits A copse in ednictilaheins. Mt. Pleasant, —— n. Armillaria mellea Vahl. Edible; common. In a meadow, Studland, C. B. Green. Witchampton, “its E. Baker. Two woods in oe Sutton Holms.— A. mucida gee ‘Beech Disease.” Rempstone Wood; ‘Cre ech Grange, Green. os ‘Giles Park. Beckington Beeches, St. Giles to de Edmondsham. Sager — Linn. Rare. eee oe Pine wood, Broad — T. portentosum Fr. Woo and copses, Maldry Wood, St. brunneum Pers. Peo ‘oui Edmondsham,—T. rutilans Schaeff, eS it ae) eee Nee Eee geese tia. cla igs dia fut age Sosa iis : ee ee i ee SW nT Oe ens moan Fs OER pepe sens wo » THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 315 Pine wood, Corfe Castle, C. B. Green. Lower nae “pi Baker. Alderholt. Cranborne. Copses, Edmondsham. Nea Mt. Pleasant.—T. imbricatum Fr. Alderholt. Granbords: “Groot Hill Wood, St. Giles —T. murinaceum Bull. Rare; Great Down Copse, Edmondsham. — 7’. terreum Schaeff. Near Swanage ; Durlston ; Kingston; Quince Hill Wood, C. B. Green. ee Edmondsham. $t. Giles Park. Colehill, Wimborne. — Var. argyraceum. Plentital in Durlstone Plantations, C. B. reen,— T. saponacewm Fr. Castle Hill Wood, Edm ondsham. Sutton Holms.—T. virgatum Fr. Rare; plantation, Alderholt. —T. sul- phureum Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. er. Goatham, and a copse Edmond —T. personatum Fr. “ Blewits.” Swanage; Her- ston; Nine Barrow Down; Corfe Meadows, C een. Furze Common Copse, Edmondsham, W. R. Linton.—Var. sacrum, a le-coloured form, near Beckington Beeches, St. Giles.—T’. nudum pa Bull. Durlston; Bushe ey, C. B. Green. Crichel ; ie Mrs. HE. W. Baker. Woods, Edmondsham. Woods, St. Giles. T. grammopodium Bull. Bushey, C. B. Green. Copse, Edmond: sham. Branksome Park.—T. sordidumFr. Swanage; Durlston; Herston ; Langton, C. B. Green —T. pedidum Fr. Rare. Peveril Down and above Swanage quarries, C. B. Green. D Chapman’s Pool, C. B. Green. Witchampton, He E. W. Baker. Common Co d Alderholt Pat, Sutton Holms.—C. Pahl Pers. Uncommon. owns near Chapman’s Pool, an abnormal form, een, Pasture, Edmondsham.—C. cerussata Fr. Not common. Plan- tation near Cranborne.—C. phyllophila Pers. Uncommon; Great Down Copse, ithyophylla Fr. — Common Copse, ng ym —C. candicans Pers. Furze opse.— C, a Gaertn. & Mey. wo cop Edmondsham. Sutton B Holme —C. ibe oanaie Schaeff, Edible. Durlston; Langton; Studland, C.B.Green. Plantation ) ( Maldry Wood, St. Giles.—C. inversa Scop. Not common; two woods, Edmondsham, — C. flaccida (Sow.) Fr. Bushey, C Green. Furze Common Copse, fag goomaoaege C. cyathiformis Bull. Rare. Near i ly C. B. Green. Maldry Wood, : ak Sigh m ms Adie, road (Sow.) F Quince Hill Wood, Langton, C. B ee Mashesiaton, Mrs. E. W. Baker. Maldry Wood, St. “Giles. Button Holms. Ferndown Laccaria laccata Berk. Common. Godlingstone Heath, CO. B. een. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Plantations, Alderholt, and near Cranborne. Several woot? in Edmondsham. Sutton Holms. 2a2 316 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY —Var. amethystina Vaill. Pine wood, Corfe Castle, C. B. Green. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Ferndown. Sutton Holms. Martin Wood. Collybia radicata Rehl. Edible; notverycommon. Kingston woodlands, C. B. Green. Castle Hill Wood, Edmondsham. Wood- land by St.. Giles Park.—C. maculata A. & S. Durlston ; near Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker—C. dryo- phila (Bull.) Fr. Wood, Edmondsham. Near Cranborne. Ferndown. — C.. extuberans Fr. Rare. Furze Common Copse, Edmondsham Mycena capillaris (Schon. Fr. Rare. Creech Hill hater . Giles.—M. corts ond- Mr orida Fr. Rare. Wood in Goatham, Edmondsham.— pee pee shaae Fr. Uncommon. Broadstone. — M. epipterygia (Scop.) Fr. Rare. Two copses, Edmondsham. St. Giles.— M. leucogala ae Dabiakewras Copses, Edmondsham.— WV. gaiopoda (Pers.) F Not common. Two copses, Hdmond- fikdatnolints Fr. Branksome Park. Sutton Holms. te ntindabants St. Giles. —M. Jris Berk. Rare. Furze Baker. Copse, Edmondsham, W. R. Linton.—M. consimilis Cooke. Very rare. Castle Hill Wood, ikaanob ce .— M. stannea Fr. Goatham. Edmondsham.—M. rugosa Fr. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Witchampton, Mrs. EH. W. Baker. Edmondsham. Maldry Wood, St. Giles. — M. galericulata (Scop.) Fr. Common. ~Onpi es, ilies and Goatham. Cranborne. St. Giles Park. Sutton Holms.—M. polygramma (Bull.) Fr. Rare. Two copses on the onds ew Swanage, C. B. Green. "Plantation, Goatham by Edmondsham. — M. lactea (Pers.) Fr. Uncommon. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Edmondsham. — M. luteoalba Bolton ne copse, Edmondsham.—WM. pura (Pers.) — a <= = Baker. Edmondsham. St. Giles Near Omphalia umbellifera (L.) Er. pe Holms 2, 'W. 'B. Linton, THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 317 —O. see asse Fr. Rare. Broadstone. — O. fibula (Bull.) Fr. Not ¢ on. Wood,Edmondsham. Copse near Sutton Holms. ‘Blearoras ulmarius Bull, Rare. Crichel, Mrs. es ibs tit —P. ostreatus (Jacq.) Fr. ‘Tree oyster.” Not co St. aie Park.—P. porrigens Pers. Rare. " Withy Beds, ‘Grichel, i W. Baker. Hygrophorus ceraceus (Wulf.) Fr. pens. Near the Station, ten rholt.—H. sprees (Scheff.) Fr. Swanage; Corfe Castle, C. Green. Witchampton, Mrs. Be ker. By Martin Wood, Miss V. Linton. Craribarties Edmondsham and Romford. —H. mmniatus Fr. Nine Barrow Down; Langton; Corfe Castle, C.B. Green. Two woods, Edmondsham, ‘and towards Romford.— H. puniceus Fr. Corfe Common, C. B. Green. Witchampton, Mrs. EH. W. Baker. Fdmondsham, and its two hamlets, Goatham and Romford.—H. obrusseus Fr. neommon. Crichel, ase Baker. Alderholt.—H. conicus Fr. Creech Heath, C. B. Gre Frequent in and near Figg ee —AH. chlorophanus Fr. Nine ne Barrow Down, C.B. Green. Crichel, Mrs. Baker. Hdmondsham. —H, psittacinus (Scheff. ) Fr. Swanage, C. B. Green. Witch- ampton, Mrs. Baker. Fields, Edmondsham and Romford.— ; } . Not common. Goatham, Edmondsham,.— H. virgineus (Wulf.) Cke. Nine _Barrow Down; Rempstone Heath, C. B. Green. d ; r Wimborne.—Var. roseipes Mass. Near Romford.—H. cossus Fr. St. Giles. gli hypotheius Fr. Broadstone. Mt. Pleasant. Alder- holt.—H. niveus Fr. Local. Downs, north and south of Swanage ; Herston ; Corfe Common, C. B. Green. Lactarius: torminosus (Scheff.) Fr. at ana shot Holms.—J. turpis Fr. Infrecuent. Ferndown, Mrs ha insulsus t Rare —L. pyrogalus (Bull.) ‘Fr. Godthani and Sutton Copse, near Edmondsham.—J. chrysorrheus Fr. Alderholt. Sutton Holms. Edible; local. Near Scotland Farm, C. B. Green. Sutton Copse, near Edmonds ham. Branksome Park.—L. pallidus Fr. Martin Lower Mannington, Mrs. Baker. Alderholt. Several copses in and near Edmondsham.—QJL. thetogalus Bull. Rare and local. Wood north of Corfe Castle, C. B. Green.—L. rufus Scop. Poisonous, frequent. Alderholt. Edmondsham. Ferndown. Colehill, Wimborne.—L. fuliginosus Fr. Castle Hill Wood, Edmondsham.—L. volemus Fr. Rare. Edmondsham.—L. seri- & i wn ie ar} bd oc n 5 4 9 Bb Qu ‘B uo} n cr 2) =] 2 S by a is) = Qu: ey in Edmondsham. Sutton Holms. Broadstone. Branksome Park.—L. mitissimus Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Edmond- aoa Sutton Holms.—JL. subdulets Fr. Romford and Sutton Hol Destale Fr. Series A. Moiles (taste mild).—R. alutacea Fr. 318 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Edible; rare. Copse, Edmondsham.—R. integra Fr. Un- common. Sutton Copse, near Edmondsham.—Rf. puellaris Fr. Not common. Edmondsham.—R. lactea Fr. Uncommon. Alderholt.—R. satoinns Fr. Locally common. Alderholt. i ondsha Studland ; Corfe Castle, C. B. Green.—R. heterophylla Fr. Rare. Sutton Holms.—R. virescens Fr. Rare. Birches Copse, near Edmondsham.—R. furcata Fr. Ta icadinclabaat, Sutton Holms. —R. vesca Fr. Edible. Edmondsham, three copses. Sutton Holms. Ferndown.—R. depallens Fr. Edmondsham.—R. cyano- vantha (Scheff.) Fr. Hdmondsham, in three copses. ssula Fr. Series B. Tenaces (taste acrid from the first).— = fell Fr. Uncommon. Two woods, Edmondsham.—R. dri- a Cke. Pine woods, Bushey and north of Corfe; : Fitewortl tine Godlingston Heaths, C. B. Green. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Lower Mannington. ree one Baker. Branksome Park. Ele veternosa Fr. Quince Hill Wood, Langton, 0. B. n=—R. sehen FR Alderholt. Two copses, Edmonds bank —R. fetens Fr. Furze Common Copse, Edmond- sham, and Birches Copse.—R. emetica Fr. Poisonous, like most of this group. Holt Wood, Mrs. Baker. Woodland, St. Giles Park.—R. fragilis Fr. Hdmondsham and. Sutton Holms.— Var. et Ruélet. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Hdmondsham. erndown Cantharellus cibarius Fr. Birches = and woods Edmondsham.—(. aurantiacus Fr. More common than the tag: Nine Barrow Down, C. B. Green. Golehill. Mrs. Baker. Alder- holt. Edmondsham. Broadstone. Branksome Park.—C. tube- formis Fr. Alderholt. Edmondsham.—C. infundibuliformis Fr. rk. Nyctalis asterophora Fr. Rare. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Marasmius anberasg s Fr. Edmondsham. Woodland, St. Giles Park.—M. oreades Fr. (Fairy Ring Champignon). Edible; : r. ham. . a saceus Fr. Castle Hill Wood, dinonie ham.—M. Hudsoni (Pers.) Fr. Rare. Holt Wood, Mrs. Baker.—M. epiphyllus Er. — . Li Lentinus cochleatus Fr. Copse, Edmondsham. Panus stypticus Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Edmond- sham, common. Maldry Wood, St. Giles. Ferndown. ** Rhodospore (spores pink or salmon). ami betulina Fr. Birches Copse, south of Edmondsham. Pluteus cervinus Sing Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Ent plies sinuatum Fr. Maldry W or Sutton Ms i Sutton Holms.—Z. lividum (Bull.) Fr. Edmondsham Recto 4 ne THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 319 grounds.—E. prunuloides Fr. Uncommon. Copse, Edmond- sham.—H. jubatum Fr. Edmondsham, in two woods.—HE. seri- cellum Fr. Rare. Woodland, St. Giles Park.—Z. rhodopolium Uncommon. Sutton Holms.—ZE. costatum Fr. Between Fr. c Romford and Birches Seed esioeah Fr. Local. Downs, north of Swanage ; Corfe Common, C. B. Green.—EH. nidorosum Fr. Edmondsham, in two localities. Chiopilus prunulus (Scop.) Fr. Edible; hardly common. Edmondsham Recto: oan: and in two copses. Leptonia a lampropes da Fr. Furze Common Copse; and Sutton Holms.—Z. solstitialis Fr. Rare. Broadstone. Nolanea pascua ogg Fr. Edmondsham and Romford. Horton. Broadston Claudopus diericsbiles W.G.Smith. Cranborne. HEdmondsham and Birches Copse pauses Ne nck (spores of brown tints). Pholiota egerita Fr. Rare. On ash, Whitecliffe Farm Swanage, C. B. Green.—P. squarrosa (Muell.) Fr. Very lo cal ; edible. Near aa C. B. Green. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker riemeen aa (once), W. &. Linton—P. spectabilis Fr. Fern- down, Mrs. Pringle. Near Mount Pleasant, Horton.—P. margi- nata 2 (Batse h.) Fr. Rare, copse in Edmondsham, near Castle Hill. Inocybe scabra Fr. Plantation Cee’ Cranborne. Copse, peeve ellen St. Giles Park.—JT. lac Rare. Woodland, St. Giles Park.—Z. rimosa (Bull.) Fr. Eatrocinus, Edmondsham, sparsely.—I. geophylla (Sow.) Fr. Plantations near Alderholt and Cranborne. Here and there in Edmondsham. a scabella mie Local. Edmondsham. St. Giles Park. Sutton Holms. Giles —H. glutinosum (Lindg.) Fr. Not common. Dead Man’s Corn ranborne.—H. mesopheaum Fr. Branksome Park.— H. craatlinifore (Bull.). Fr. Sutton Holms. lupina Fr. Rare. Edmondsham.—F. carbonaria Fr. Not soiree Broadstone. Branksome Park.—F’. flavida Schaeff. Edmondsham.—F’. inopoda Fr. Rare. St. Giles Park. —F’. hybrida Fr. Very rare; not in the New Forest list. Plan- sapinea Fr. on, Mrs. Ba ker. rts —F’. ochrochlora Fr. bo m n Naucoria melinoides (Bull.) Fr. Stanviage plantation, Cran- borne.—N. gy the eng (Bull.) Fr. Uncommon. Alderholt. Broadstone. Fern Galera a hgphorin ( (Batsch. ) Fr. Edmondsham. Sutton Holms. Ferndown. Broadstone.—G. tenera (Scheff.) Fr. Peveril Down; cart Swanage on the north; Corfe Common; Encombe Downs, Tubaria ‘furfuracea (Pers.) W.G. Smith. Swanage; Durlston, . B. Green. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Edmondsham; Goatham and Birches Co opse. 320 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Crepidotus mollis Fr. On dead ash, Encombe, C. B. Green. On dead apple trunk, per tepeie —C, applanatus Fr. Edmond- sham.—C. alveolus Tasch. Rare. Creech Hill, St. Giles, W. &. Linton.—C. seo Fr. Only found in Sutton Holms. Cortinarius Fr. For convenience, the species are divided into five subgenera :— 1. Phlegmacium Fr. —Cortinarius varius Fr. Lower Manning- ton, in — Mrs. Baker. . Myzacium Fr. — Cortinarius aucifluus Er. Not common. Plantation noah of Alderholt.—C. elatior Fr. Copses in Edmond- a irches Copse. 3. Sakis ocybe Fr. — Cortinarius ochroleucus Fr. Not common. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Woodland, St. Giles Park.—C. tabu- is Fr. N —C. myrtillinus Fr. Rare. Sutton Holms.—C. cinnabarinus Fr. Holt Wood; panes ao Cole Hill, Wimborne, Mrs. E. W. Baker.—C. us Fr, Branksome Park. Alder- holt.— Var. panei ne Be frequent in both localities, with the type ; mi _ Ferndow : Telamonia Fr.—Cortinarius torvus Fr. Sutton Holms, and two woods in Redes lohan —C. hinnuleus Fr. Wood north of Corfe Castle, C. B. Green. Birches Copse, sone of ae a —C. brunneus Fr. Edmondsham. St. Giles Park.—C. incisus Fr. St. Giles Park. Broadstone, —C. hemitrichus Fr. Castle Hill Wood, Edmondsham. All of this mae and the following are rare or very local. 5. Hygrocybe ¥r.—Cortinarius armeniacus Fr. Birches Copse. Not in the New Forest list.—C. saturninus Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker.—C. bicolor Clarke. Castle Hill Wood.—C. jubarinus Fr. Lower Mannington, Mrs. Baker. Broadstone——C. rigens Er. Edmondsham.—C. decipiens Fr. Woods in Edmondsham. Broad- stone.—C. acutus Fr. Broadstone. Suttori Holms. St. Giles Park. Alderholt. Paxillus es Fr. Durlston ahi pine woods, Bushey, and Corfe Castle; sane C. B. Green. Hdmondsham. —P. — ie Ferndow “ Melanospore (spores black or purplish black). a arvensis Scheff. ‘ Horse Mushroom.” Ballard, Nine Barrow and Creech Downs; Creech Meadow; on downs sic of Se ightieuag a spongy cracked form occurs, C. B. Green Field in cg ncaa and towards Romford.—A. campestris L. “Common Mushroom.’ Abundant in the Purbeck district; on the chalk downs olen: rough and warted, C. B. Green. Several fields in Edmondsham and from there to Verwood. No doubt frequent in the district. Stropharia e@ruginosa (Curt.) Fr. Nine Barrow Down, Stanridge plantation, near Cranborne. Copse, Edmondsham —S. inuncta Fr. Not common; Edmondsham.— ; } j THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 321 S.merdaria Fr. Corfe Common; Nine Barrow Down, C. B. Green. Edmondsham to Romford.—S. semiglobata (Batsch.) Fr. Creech Heath, C. B. bias Fields in Edmondsham and towards Romford. Branksome Par Hypholoma Geis Cacsiianes (Scheeff.) Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Near Mount Pleasant, Horton. Edmondsham. Alder- holt.—H. capnoides Tr Lower Mannington, Mrs. Baker. Near M H. epixanthum Fr. Copse, Edmondsham. North of Ferndown. —H. fasciculare (Huds.) Fr. Very common. “ade age; Stud- land; Durlston; Herston; Rempstone, C. B. Green. Ferndo own, Mrs. Pringle. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Branksome. Sutton Holms ndsham, frequent in woods, &c. Alderholt. Cranborne. 2 F eleiauee (Pers.) Fr. Not common. Edmond- sham.—H. appendiculatum (Bull.) Fr. Only seen in Castle Hill Wood.—H. hydrophilum (Bull.) Fr. Alderholt. Edmondsham and Goatham. Ferndown. Psilocybe semilanceata Fr. Edmondsham and Romford. Sutton Holms.—Var. cerulescens Cooke. Rhymes Copse, Ed- n adice : P. foenesecit sae Fr. Copse, Edmondsham and Sutton Holms. —P. ericea (Pers.) Fr. arn local. eae ope C. 2 Green. Psathura corrugis (Pers.) Fr. Local. St. s Park. Bolbitius fragilis Fr. ine Barrow re a bs een. Edmondsham, once. Stanridge plantation, near Cranborn Coprinus atramentarius Fr. Swanage churchyard, C. B. Grae Edmondsham, and towards Sutton Holms.—A&. fimetarius Fr. Studland, C Green. Scarce, Edmondsham. Near Creech Hill, St. Giles.—C. mie Fr. Durlston; Encombe Downs, richel, Mrs. Baker. Edm —C. comatus (Fl. Dan.) Pers lwell, and two or three other spots near Swanage, C Edmondsham; growing out of hard age, C. B. Green. Edmondsham eech Hill Wood, St. Giles.—C. — erg Oteesb Hill Wood “Coecbaily this species, J. FR ner).—C. radiatus Fr. Seen once Rayner in an Honda ‘v on Sipe “a pSeapice Br?) in garden | eo: Swanage, in good condition, —C. shoal (Curt) I Fr. Paces in Edmondsham Sasa pomiies. by w oods. Paneolus sdesenaiatlis (L.) Fr. Woodland by St. Giles Park.—P. phalenarum Fr. On dung, Studland, C. B. Green Psathyrella gracilis (Pers.) Fr. Herston, C. B. Green. Alderholt. Edmondsham. Sutton Holms.—-P. ppm Fr. Rare and local. Rough ground, Swanage, C. B. Gree St. Giles Park.—P. disseminata (Pers.) Fr. In plenty on ra stone wall, Swanage, 1915, C. B. Green. Sutton Holms. Gomphidius glutinosus (Scheff.) Fr. Rare es local, under conifers. Fitzworth Heath, Purbeck, C. B. Gree (To be concluded.) 322 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY FOUR NEW HETEROSPERMAS. By S. F. Buaxe, A.M. Heterosperma* achetum. Annuum tenellum 1:1-2°6 dm. altum suberectum ramosius. Caulis viridis subquadrangularis bifariam hispido-pilosulus, ramis inferioribus laxis patentibus. Folia opposita figura deltoideo-ovata simpliciter pinnatilobata 8-20 mm. longa 12-23 mm. lata parce hispido-pilosa, lobis 3-5 linearibus crassiusculis mucronatis 3-13 mm. lon ngis 0°d-1 mm latis, lobis inferioribus interdum Iebulis 1-2 lateralibus preditis Petioli infra ampliati subscariosi hispido-piloso-ciliati 5-11 m longi. Capitula pauca (ca. 10-16) pedunculos nudos qandeeuee latos sparse hispidulos axillares seepe oppositos 3°8-5'6 cm. longos are gore gheseme aay 3°38 mm. altus m. crassus squame aoe 3-4 ‘ap: lineari-lanceolatee acutse mucro- natz apice excepto hispido-ciliate 45-6 mm. longe 0:7-1 mm. ar basi ee paullum indurate; interiores paullo breviores a. 6 me nacex glabra ovales obtuse flavido-brunnex lineate ales aa leaks sed latiores. Radii 8 pallide flavi fertiles ovales profunde bilobati lobis interdum bidenticulatis 1-6 mm. longi 1mm. lati (tubo 1:3 mm. longo excluso). Corolle disci aurantiaco- 1 flavide lineatz scarioso-membran 3°5-4: a eee ad 15 mm. late. Achenia radii ovali-obovata glabra valde obcom- lata i Couvat: ae 2660 m., Hogokm 1851-57, sgt 1397 (type orange-yellow disk corollas, in the scarcely pepenaees style- branches and scarcely at all sagittate i 8 Sit Heterosperma ovale. Annuum e basi ramosum ramis patulis procumbentibus 1:3-2°8 em. longis. Rami (vel caules) tenues virides angulati striati -piean — simplices vel e basi parce ramosi. Internodia onga. Folia epgosie ovalia vel oo sits arc e medio ad basin late cuneata integra s medium —— (dentibu us 3-4 ugis depresso- deltoideis niticronstis sparse tuberculato-ciliatis) supra sparse * The generic name was originally published by Cavanilles in this form in 1794, and again used by him m in 1802 in the same form. Willdenow ‘without due cause chang: ermum, in which he has been follo wed by later aeiboes but the original form should be retained. J FOUR NEW HETEROSPERMAS $28 1:2-1'7 cm. longa 9-14 mm. lata in petiolos hispido- sven ciliatos anguste marginatos 3-6 mm. longos angustata. Capitula (1-3 per caulem) in pedunculis nudis sree et terminalibus 1-9-3 cm. longis insidentia. sige: hesi) 5°5 mm. altus 2°5 mm, crassus (fructu) 8 mm. altus (acheniis fae mm, lstns. Involucri biseriati squamze aretiore 4 aces Saher oblongo-spathu- te obtusiuscule hispidix gto 55 i . longe 1:3 mm. late; crustaceo- ned tikes a in faciebus te l1-nervia nigrescentia apice truncata breviter biaristata 4-5 mm. longa 2 mm. lata, aristis retrorsim spinulosis 0°6 mm. longie ea intima disci lineari-fusi- formia obcompressa striata a aed brevirostrata (rostro pallide flavescente) non sehr a 58 m onga, aristis 2 retrorsim aa nulosis 1:8 mm. longis; ea interes disci she eet paullo latiora revius rostrata % ma hc nata. Antherse i parum sagittate. li rami sursum parum papilloso- hirtelli- appendice lineari- a papilloso- gee preediti. San NG Maniel de Ocua, mountain ek ied alt. 300 1 m., October, “1910, Tiirckheim, 3639 (type, Brit. Mus. Distributed as H. diversifolium H. B. K.,a South American species, differing widely in habit and leaf form Heterosperma spathulatum ‘hewn erectum ramo ad 1:3 dm. altum, ramis ho apatalcbes vel adscendentibus pe multo o longio ribus (usque ad 2-6 dm. longis). Caulis subquadran- gulatus striatus tenuis bifariam pilosus. Folia glabra opposita inferiora figura “deltoiden 8-12 mm. are re 8-16 mm. lata fae ad lobat cilinti basi Barta peRTR iati gag ange stissime sig Capitula numerosa axillaria et terminalia in pedunculis nudis striatis ~ hispidulis 2-4°5 cm. longis. Discus (thes 5mm. altus . crassus (fructu) 6-5-7 mm. altus 7-10 mm. crassus. PN AY biisstiads squame sha sess 4 herbacez anguste oblongze obtusiuscule 3-nervie sparse ciliate 4mm. longe 1 mm. late interiores ca. 5 membranaceze oblonae glabre flavide lineatee obtusiuscule 5 mm. longe 2°2 mm. late. Radii 5 oblongo-ovales apice eee eee Play ted vel bidentatis) flavi glabri, lamina 2:2 mm. longa . lata tubum paullo superante. Corolle disci uve ue a6 61 mm. longe Saco 1:5 mm. longo in fauces tracto). Pales oblong acutiuscule flavescentes glabre lineate i cee 5mm. | 1 interiore 1-nervi longa 3°5 mm. a pee ea disci “similia tor om 5 “p mm, ini 324 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 2-1 mm. lata non rostrata biaristata, aristis 2 retrorsim spinulosis 16 mm. longis Ecuapor : sandy fields, Riobamba, November, 1858, Spruce, a 2 aa a Mus., Kew).—Distributed as. H. diversifoliwm ., Which has different leaves and a strongly hispid-pilose vale osperma trilobum. Annuum tenue basi simpliciter Ye subsimphote ramosum, ramis procumbentibus vel adscenden- us 6-12 ongis caule multo oe us. Caulis aber? seis paloies virides striati bifariam hispido-pilosi. er- nodia 1:1-2'4 em. longa. Folia euetta 5 deltoideo- ovata vel indi depresso- arbicalatin obtusiuscula mucronata basi late cuneata vel rotundata profunde trilobata, lobis lateralibus minoribus obovatis vel obovato-spathulatis integris vel 1-denticulatis mucronatis, lobo medio late cuneato ve CaM! ovali ‘a apicem tridentato vel leviter trilobato, supra hie sparse pilosa pilis ee ae subtus Me cf eines ad venas sparsissime pilosa 8-20 m ‘aaligets inaltioey 6 9 mm. crassus. Involucri Hi gee squame exteriores 3-4 herbacez sobapathulato- stints d 4-5 mm. longe 0- ates “sie ae hispido-piloso- silat pilis longis multiloculatis ; interi membranacee late oblonge lineatz ® obtusiuscule ‘pabepaites eer pilis leas multiloculatis axteciaces subseq uantes. rahe . 3 fertiles flavi late ovales, formibus. Palew oblonge obtuse squamis interioribus similes ‘S mm. longe 1:4 mm. late. Achenia radii late oblonga apice truncata nigra volar athaipgion “ee ian et oo in facie interiore 1- pars biaristata 4 mm. longa ad 2:2 mm. lata, aristis retrorsim spinulosis 1-2 mm. longis; ea disci ortie obovato- rai sa erent ers brevissime rostrata ‘barista 5 mm. on very different in outline and tinsel and are almost never subentire as are the ae ones in that species. A single plant of H. trilobum shows a few pairs of rhombic-ovate merely serrate ~_— leaves on different branches. esent species 1S sili = _— ~ ot eT ee ek ie 325 NOTES ON STATICE.* By C. E. Satmon, F.L.S. XII. eee ACUTIFOLIA Pe gas 1915, p. 41 ; fig. 324. must now be considered. The plant drawn came from ‘Bonifacio in maritimis in insula Corsica, cl. Salz- mann,’ perl although the gr does not ten represent thé species occurring there, I think it is clear it cannot be grouped under the forms of S. minuta in - last MinieiuGion to this Journal. In the next volume of Reichenbach’s Ic. crit. (iii. 23, 1825) the following appears :—‘ 374. Statice acutifolia: Scapo tereti, ramis erecto-patulis dichotomo-fastigiatis, floribus distantibus elongatis, foliis anguste lanceolatis acutis. . Syn. St. minuta. Moretti in litt. Hist. 359 [3874] ‘Genova’ cl. Moretti. ” A note follows pointing out how the new species differs from S. minuta, more particularly in its elongated flowers and narrower gt leaves. It appears, however, that there was some error as regards the origin of the plant described, and that Moretti never found the specimen at Genoa; thus Bertoloni (Fl. Ital. iii. 521, 1837) writes :—‘‘ Heec nullimode provenit in Liguria, ut habet Reichen- bachius, J. c. Hactenus tantum reperta in Sardinia, et primo quidem a Badaroo.’ In 1831 Reichenbach (Fl. germ. excurs. i. 191) published his S. rupicola, with the following description :—* St. rupicola Badarr. foliis ie aah obits acutis, scapo tereti, ramis arrecto-patulis dichotomo-fastigiatis, floribus distantibus elongatis. St. acutifolia Rchb. pl. crit. iii. Ic. 874. Differt multis notis a St. minuta quam cf. Ic. 324, 325, Riviera di Genova: Moretti.”” It will be noted that he cites his own S. acutifolia as a synonym, and that the error as regards locality is repeated. H. G. Reichenbach, the younger (Ic. germ. xvii. wf reinstates the S. — of his father’s Ic. crit. with the follo ing description :—‘“ S. acutifolia Rehb. Ieon. ili. cexxyv. fig. 374 Valda aoe foliis eaneato ee acutis obtusisve, num- quam emarginatis ; ee me bo glabro. St. — —_ Rehb. Exe. 191. St. ienuifolia Bert. in Colla Herb. Ped. Q o Tab. 93, mcxurv. I. Caulis variétatis cespitose. 1. Spic The points to be observed are the altered description of bee * See Journ. Bot. 1903, 65; 1904, 361; 1905, 5, 54; 1907, 24, 428; 1908, 1; 1909, 285; 1911, 73; oth "92; 1915, 237, 326 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY leaves, and, while the old error of the Genoese locality still finds a place, some Corsican collectors and an exsiccata are mentione A careful examination of the works of the above mentioned nag ‘eer the study of authentic “aiecal where possible, led me to the following conclusions :—(1) That the Sardinian and git ker have certain peculiarities that seem to keep them distin * and that both may be conveniently separated from a : : : : n Ic. crit. ii. 78, represents the Corsican under DaSeET oR (3) That Reichenbach (Ic. crit. iii. 23) doncitbes a figures the Sardinian aig as S. acutifolia, whic mes S. 7 Gristle Bad. in a germ. excurs. 191. (4) That the 8. acutifolia * of Reick, fil (Ic. germ. xvii. 64, t. 1144, f. i.) is the Corsican plant, and therefore err synonymous with his father’s plant of the same name (le. crit. iii. 23), which is the ea form he Sardinian plant has also received the name S. tenuifoha, and ithe original description may be found in Moris, Stirp, Sar Elench. fase. ii. 8, 1827-29 :—* S. tenwifolia Bertol. in lit. §. caule basi suffruticoso ramoso-dichotomo folioso, foliis imbricatis ae asperis rigidis linearibus obtusis, eat ee atis. ae aridis saxosis maritimis, S. Catterina-pittinuri: flores hac non vidi.” Moris, — (Fl. Biriia iii. 48, 1858- -59), Sa iieee this to a he ym of S. rupicola Bad., identifies it with the acutifolia of Reichb. Ic. crit. iii. 23, t. 374, and gives an excellent detailed description of the plant. A good deal of confusion has been caused by various authors using the name S. Yi tet Bad. to designate either the Corsican plant alone, or that and the Sardinian form collectively. Thus Grenier and Godron (Fl. Te ii. 746, 1850) use this sa for the Corsican ar and mention, as a cee i pS. tenuifolra Moris! elench. fasc. 2, p. 8 (forma foliis angustis 1“) Jé will be gathered from the foregoing ate that one of the distinguishing features of the Sardinian plant is its narrow acute leaves. In Herb. Boissier may be found plants from Sardinia with leaves almost as broad as those upon typical Corsican examples, but the mer is inveriabl much more acute and the margin not revolute. It seems reasonable to suppose that, just i eval ene alr e (the “var. depressa” of rchon exsice o. 378) t che luxuriant broader-leaved ample-scaped form iavarchar” exsice, nos. 376, 379), so the Sardinian race ma present such states as the linear ie lected practically setaceous, leaved form (Fl. Ital. exsice. no. 1102) and the plants in Herb. Boissier referred to above. minuta Li. and its varieties, the ae plant may be separated oe bract and calyx characters) by its acutely pointed, narrow, non-revolute-margined laces: cespitose habit, and strictly erect branches of the sca ape. * Named S. rupicola Bad. on the plate, NOTES ON STATICE 327 The Corsican plant may usually be porictaaipe at a glance by its remarkably elongated divisions of the root-stock, provided te numerous not very closely imbricated ee hich ha ave a uch more rages outline than those of minuta sais: an apex never rounded or retuse, but pointed; their margins, too, never seem so strongly revolute when dry, nor is the channel so marked, asin minuta. There are ge the bract and calyx characters to rely upon, and well-grown examples of the plant show scapes more branched than in acd. with the Bost often more divaricate. The synonymy, description, and distribution of the two plants may be arranged as follow SraTIcE ACUTIFOLIA Reichb. Ic. aid iii, 23 (1825), excl. er hist.; non Reichb. fil. Ic. germ.; Bertol. Fl. Ital. i "590 (183 7); Barbey, FI. eg Soci. (1885). S. tenuifolia Bertol.! ex Moris, Stirp. Sard. el. fase. ii. 8 (1827-1829) ; Colla, Herb, Ped. iv. B51 (1835). S. iG Badarr.! ex Reichb. Fl. germ. excurs. i. 191 (1831), excl. loc.; Moris, Fl. Sard. iii. 43 (1858-59); Ezxsicc.—Fiori et Béguinot, fl. ital. exsice. 1102! Radix lignosa supra in confertas non elongatas partes crebro a a gree nana, glabra, parum scabrida; foli arva, perspicue acuta, setacea aut Hnent-laneeolatn (raro_ lineari- Sheriial, dense abelagins crassa rugosa nec margine revo- luta. Scapus 3- altus, aaptan, anxte basin ramosus; rami mn i sar inferiores steriles pauci. Spice erecta, pauciflorz dissitiflore ; bract edia quam exterior esqui- ng tea i r quam exterior + 2°5 plo longior; calyx circa 5 mm. longus, fere 8 aber aul in dimidio cage pe ty parce irca 6 mm. violacea. Root perennial, woody, divided at the crown into numerous not elongating divisions, forming a + dense cushion. Plant dwarf, glabrous, slightly scabrid. Leaves small, acute or acumi- nate, setaceous or tinont-lansaclass (rarely linear-obovate), densely imbricate, thick, not taser’ nor with margins revolute. Scape cm ran c flo ‘ ary al: Outer bract 13-2 mm. long and slightly broader, irregularly triangular-acute, with broad membranous = argin, herbaceous portion + apiculate, glabrous. Middle bract 2-2} mm. lon and ne as broad, orbicular-ovate (or -obovate), apex rounded or erose, yuiies with two veins, i sre less than half as lon again as outer bract. Inner bract 43-5 mm. long, about 3 mm. — oval, + obtuse, with broad Se es margin, herba- us portion a _— glabrous, about 24 times sogae than outer bract. Bracteole 1, about 3 mm. long, larly obovate, a rounded or erose, ‘hyaline with veins, 2 Saag Calyx ‘shen 328 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . long, curved, infundibuliform, membranous and dilated aan the middle (including lobes) ; calyx-lobes about 1 mm. long, triangular-ovate, plicate, tips + obtuse; calyx-tube slender, about 3 mm. long, veins acute running either to base of lobes or further, larly hairy on aed and between same, with appressed hairs, from base to about half-way up calyx (including lobes). Calyx usually (? always) with a glabrous pedicel about 14 mm. long. Corolla about 6 mm. in ee violet. Distribution Sardinia: Razzoli Island! Asinara Island! S. Catt taribe-pitkinati “(Moris): Porto scusa, Porto Torres end intermediate islands (Barbey). Var. — Rouy, Fl. Fr. x. 149 (1908). S. minuta Salis-Marschlins in Flora, Zweiter band, 12, (1834) ; mL. S ; avesifoléa Reichb. fil. ve S ren xvii. 64 (1855), excl. syn. et loc. ital. ; non Reichb. I : eset ee Reverchon debi Marsilly, cat. Corse, 118 (1872); non Bad. rupicola vars. depressa, capillata et bryoides Reverchon exsicc.! sine descrip. Limonium rupicolum O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. pars. 2, 396 (1891). Icones.—Reichb. Icon. Crit. ii. = 186, f. 324! (non typ.); Reichb. fil. Ic. germ. xvii. t. 1144, f. 1!; Cusin, Fi. Pr. xix. t. 291; Coste, Fl. Fr. iii. 3043 Exsicc.—Schultz, hb. norm. cent. 9, 898! Kralik, pl. Corse, hm mH 748! Soe. Rochelaise, 3976! Reverchon, pl. Corse, 6! 377! 379! adix supra in elongatas non confertas partes crebro partita ; planta paullo plus scabrida quam in typo; folia plerumque anguste arte vel lineari-obovata, plana, non setacea nec dense imbricata, leviter rugosa, margine + revoluta, apice sepissime + obtusa (raro sik vel rotundata) non retusa. Scapus plerumque 3 cm. altus, sepe pauca folia juxta basin exhibens; rami ascendentes vel oe ee Spice ascendentes; bractea exterior brevior quam in typo; bractea interior quam exterior fere 4-plo longior ; cays aie glaber aut raro sparsissime juxta basin adpressi-hirs Root divided at the eons into Maeno elongating divisions, not forming a dense cushion.. P rather more scabrid than in Leaves usually narrowly nc wilt or linear-obovate, flat, not setaceous nor den nsely imbricate, slightly rugose, margin + proms bearing a few earl or tufts of leaves, near its base. Branches ascending or — spreading. Sptkes ascending. — 1-2 — (usually 1). Outer bract 1-14 mm. long, horter than type. ‘Middle bract 14-2 mm. long, irregularly peri Jane act mm. ong; almost 4 times eget than cee: Ree Mr Si tATaRN ty, | Aero ae: -.| 3, 1 eam’ 7 THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT MANCHESTER 329 me calyx glabrous or rarely with a very few appressed hairs r base. Ca he pedicelled or not. Dist ribution.—Hast Corsica: Ajaccio! South Corsica: Boni- (ows Porras Cap de Fénne! North Corsica: Biguglia ouy) Borns authors, such as Ny man (Conspec. Fl. Eur. iii. re 1881) and Coste (Fl. a - 163, 1904), use the name S. rupic Badar. to include both e Sardinian and Corsican forms, whilst others unite them Snaee "the name S. minuta L. var. acutifolia (e.g. Boiss. in DC. Prodr. xii. 655, 1848; Mori in Parlatore, Fl. ital. viii. 585, 1888). THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT MANCHESTER, By J. Ramssorrom, M.A., F.L.S. THE eighty-fifth annual meeting of the British Association was held at Manchester, September 7th to 11th. As was befitting at the present period of storm and stress, most of the usual social functions of the meeting were omitted, an omission which, i it became cabin would make the meetings more formally scientific, but would have a deleterious effect upon the finances of the Association e Botany Section (K) was under the presidency of Professor a = ae who took as the subject for his address some aspects of the study of pent morphology, which branch of botany he regards as ‘the study and pages explanation of the form structure, and development of pt ” This abandons the more customary — views that m sew ere is restricted to genealo- gical problems. It is inte cresting to — a are to widen the field of the various branches of b ich ney whic end, it is to be hoped, in the pooeionith OF "hotenk sts. Professor Lang himself sounded a warning—‘ We are brought up against a fact which is readily overlooked in gee days of specialization, that Botany is ae scientific study of plants.” The address is ae for a somewhat broader philosophical outlook than is in — -day botany. It was stated that in the e of sticks than a tree.” There i s to be noted a sign of 5 bad e of attitude towards shirt iogical problems and an increased saitie pes dae to look upon development and construction from a causal standpoint. Developmental physiology, together with genetics, would be the president’s idea of General or Causal aia es ogy. General morphology agrees with sh nileay | in its m being a causal explanation of the plant and not historical. ican OF ; Bossies, —Vou. 53. [Novemper, 1915.) 2B 330 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Its problems would remain if the phyletic history were before us logy are the detailed study in selected plants of the normal development and its results, comparison over as wide an area as possible with special attention to a essential correspondences (homologies of organization) arrived a t independently, the study of variation, mutations, and abnormalities in the light of thine S n as presenting all the main problems in the morphology of the vegetative organs of the higher plants, and was mainly used for the attempt to look at many of the old questions from the 1 shoot, alternation of generations and the seed ‘and its embr ryo. In the president’s idea the efforts towards the solution of the funda- mental problems of the organism can be made without any anta- gonism between pure and applied botany: “ indeed, there is every advantage in conducting investigations on plants of economic importance. It would be well if every botanist made himself eae rae with some limited portion of applied botany, so as able The to o give useful assistance and advice at nee stimulus to “Investigation would amply repay the time required. Even in continuing to devote ourselves to pure botany we cannot Ing afford to waste time and energy i n purposeless work. It is written in Alice im Wonder land that ‘no wise fish goes anywhere without & porpoise,’ and this might hang as a text in every research laboratory.” Following the presidential address Prof. Julius MacLeod, a of Ghent University, g very su. paper “On the Expression of Measurement of Specific Characters, with special reference t enus Mniu S n illus- tration, seven species of which were treated. The lengths of successive leaves measured from the base to the sa show that the se 33 increases up to maximum and then decreases. As the number of leaves is var able, this part of the stem is divided into rn intervals, measuring the minimal, median, and ee value of each character of the leaves of each interval. The figures of each given interval thus become comparable with the figures - the same interval in all the stems and s ies. Taking various characters, the charac st leaf. The depend upon a position of the leaf. As each character has its own ae nt curve, and as much diversity exists among the curves, the result is a prac actically unlimited The description of a species according to this method consists of a omens of tables giving the period of each character, the figures being based as far as san on a from THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT MANCHESTER Bal several localities. The characters taken were: length, breadth, breadth at the base, number of cells at the place of the greatest width, breadth of border and number of the cells of the border at the same place, number of teeth at the border and on the nerve the fertile stem. Examples of the identification of a specimen were given from tables in which the minimal and maximal values leaves. It was sores: to find the name of the oe by two moss species by ae method, no matter how large the gen short aimless discussion Dr. M. C. Stopes gees a ms : he Lower Greensand afforded a great doniehat: with the “ aap climate” of the Wealden of Southern England. A new genus and several new species were mentione n the afternoon Mr. W. L. B Balls gave the best attended rene ction indus such a subject as the application of science to sh and with co- operation on lines s uggested in the paper ieee sutra of yarn might be increased very appreciably. ursday’s meeting opened with an account by Miss T. L. Prankerd of her preliminary st i on the nature and dis tribution of the statolith appara n plants. Excellent lantern slides illustrated the paper. The erin statolith : is used to designate a body free 0 fall within the cell (the statocyte) which contains it. Many interesting and rather unexpected facts were mentioned. The author aye sa the statolith an nies: mechanism, the simplest form of statocyte being the living cell, which, passing through iuniltional stages, reaches its highest expression in the cell bility relatively heavy bodies differentiated both in size and mobilit After a Fan discussion, Dr. S. M. Baker gave an account of a liquid pressure theory of the circulation of sap. The basis of the theory is the assumption that the root is divided into two regions, . g. Professor MacLeod has worked with thirty-eight characters in abou dteay species, and waste varieties of the genus Carabus, but his week interrupted by the a B 333 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY liquids, but permeable to water vapour. The paper was too apa to be reds here, and when it is Ss i it will be seen whether external pressure will nullify it Dr. E. elf then jestribed the — of ane on the permeability of oe A to water. n apparatus which she described, it had been possible to a iluerse minutely the gradual sai teasiics - a plant tissue undergoing plasmolysis, and then to determine the oui on which water passes out through the protoplasm by exosm By making these observations at different temper ary “the effect of temperature on the per- meability of protoplasm had been investigated. . M. Smith gave the last paper of a morning devoted to physiology, describing some rather strange = Hatton Garden, es i, Mmunications for publication and Ser nay rs revie ew t The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, tae din cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or £7 10s. the From 1896 to 1915, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 is. each. Case nein riding 1915 fecheet, ‘and saat for preyious volumes can be had price ‘Is. 6d. each. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with ‘six copies of their papers as printed in tne Journat or Boranx. Authors who reg more are requested to order rom the ublishers, and to osotif the order is received. Tne charges tor special separate copies are as under Comme: 2 — 25 aa 4s.| 4 pages 25 er 5s. | 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. aS as. 30 6s < 30 : 100 7s. pe 108 aor SB 100 A greater number of pages to be charged in equal einen Separate Ti Wrappers, Ge extra. lor ‘articles srepiiet as printed in the Journal, and not re-m charge is considerably less. : Sal a ‘NEWMAN é Oo 54, 345 THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET. By tHe Rev. E. F. Linton, M.A., F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 321.) Class I. BASIDIOMYCETES. Order I. HymMENomMYCETEsS. Family 2. Potyporem® Fr. _ Boletus lutews L. Martin Wood. Plantation south-east of borne. Two ear M pe ne Plantations near eaperne, and: near Alderholt Station.—B. chrysenteron Fr. Norden, C. B. G. oods in and near Edmondsham.—B. estivalis fr. Luckford Copse, Purbeck, C. B. G.—B. variegatus Swartz. Norden; Fitzworth Heath, CB. @. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Plantation near Alder- holt.—B. badius L. Norden, C. B. G. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Lower Mannington, Mrs. Baker. Copse, Edmond- sham, and near Cranbor Broadstone. Branksome Park.— au . piperatus Bull. Goathorn Plantation and Luckford Copse, Pu ; . bovr L. Fitzworth Heath; woo near Corfe Gaatie: and near Scotl Farm, Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Lower Mannington, Mrs Baker. Branksome Park, Broadstone. Near Alderholt Station — B. granulatus L. Uncommon. Kingston; Studland, .G— B. edulis Bull. . ge Woodland near Corfe Castle and oods, Edmondsham. Sutton os, Aer irches Copse Maldry Wood, St. Giles.—B. felleus Bull. Rare. Plantation near Alderholt Station ne laricinus Bork. Norden, ae = G. re C. B. G. Sutton Holms. Edmondsham. Alde sth lt. Fistulina hepatica Fr. Said to be common in the New Forest. Witchampton, Mrs. H. W. Baker. Polyporus rufescens Fr. Edmondsham Rectory garden.— . squamosus Fr. Durlston; Studland, on elm; near Corfe ioe on Tapes poplar, C. B. G. Crichel, Mrs. Baker. St. Giles n beech.—P. sulphureus Fr. On oak stump, uannehe “On a dying apple trunk, Longham.—P. hispidus On elm, Godlingston near Swanage, C. B. G.—P. nidulans ie : re. Pine wood, Broadstone.—P. fragilis Fr. Wood north of Fern- JOURNAL oF Borany.—Von. 53. = 1915.) 2c { 346 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . Branksome Park.—P. adiposus B. & Br. Rare. Two woods, Edmo : omes ulmarius Fr. Rare; “pais C. B. G.—F. oo tarius Fr. itchampton, Mrs. Baker —F igniarius Fr plum trees and a willow, Edmondsham.—F’. annosus Fr Wood. land in and near Edmondsham. St. Gi Ferndown. Brank- some Park.—F’. wearin Wallr. Castle Hill, Cranborne Edmondsham.—F. ribis On an old gooseberry bush, Edmond pica Mass. Edmondsham. Polystictus cinnamomeus Sacc. Rare. Branksome Park.— is costae rE sper Durlston, C. B. rndown, Mrs (Dicks.) Fr. Rempstone; Corfe Castle, C. B. Mannington, Mrs. Baker. Hdmondsham. Broadstone. Brank- some Park. Posts vaporaria Fr. Rempstone; Arne, C. B. G. ps woods in Edmondsham. Sutton Holms. Ferndown.—P. nica B.& Br. Rare. Re oo or —P.umbrina Fr. Gdieoed- sham.—P, violacea Fr. Ferndow Trametes gibbosa (Pers.) Fr. ‘Neu Scotland Farm, Purbeck BOs ranborne, on beech. On Portugal laurel, Ed- mondsham Dedalia quercina Pers. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Woods in and near Edmondsham. St. Giles.—D. unicolor Fr. Sutton 8, . Linton Merulius lacrymans Fr. (Dry Rot.) Edmondsham. Shap- wick Church, the late Rav. ER. P. Murray. Family 3. Hypnew Fr. Hydnum repandum lL. Near Corfe Castle, C. B. G. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Martin Wood, Miss V. Linton. Alder sac Edmondsham, and adjacent woods. St. Giles Park. .ferrugineum Fr. Rare. Edmondsham.—H. auriscalpium L. Phantatioas | south of Cranborne, and east of Broadstone.— H. nivewm Pers. Rare. On an elm stump, Edmondsham. oo gelatinosum Pers. Copse, Edmondsham. St. a — Fr. Copses in and near Edmondsham. St. Giles. Broadsto ce mares Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Hd- mondsha Gr ici inia granulosa Fr. Not common. St. Giles Park. Odontia fimbriata Pers. Woodland, St. Giles Park. Fam mily 4. THELEPHORER Fr. ery fin Thelephora terrestris Ebrh, dmondsham. Branksome Park,—T. laciniata Pers. Sia Lower Yas Bote ie eee Se. ip ee see na Bi a Re ee ats ah eS Ce ee PN eS ES Ra 9 SR Not THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 347 ton, Mrs. Baker. Ferndown. West Moors. Alderholt.— ker T. mollissima Pers. Rare. Witchampton, re Ba Sterewm irsubon Fr. ommon. Nine Barrow Down, B , Mrs. Pringle. “Witehampton, Mrs. Baker. enamels ae Near Wimbor oods in and near Edmondsham. Cranborne.—S. soe a er Fr. Creech Hill Wood, St, Giles, W. R. Linton. Edmondsham. Sutton Holms and Birches Copse.—S. rl le ons Fr. Swanage; Durlston, . B. G. Edmondsham. ree orne. St. Giles.—S. rugoswn Fr. Near Corfe Castle, C. B. G. Two woods, Edmondsham.— S. spadiceum Fr. Plantation, Ferndown. Copses, Sag age wo fences, Edmondsham.—H. tabacina Léy. Rare. In a single locality, aauaian Corticium sebaceum Mass. Rare. Woodland, Ferndown Mrs. Pringle—C. lactewm Fr. Rare. Copse ee of Castle Hill.—C. sambuci Fr. Rare. Edmondsham to Cranborn Peniophora quercina Cooke. Castle Hill Wood, sia another copse in Edmondsham.—P. gigantea Mass. Edmondsham. St. Giles Park. pons Park.—P. ochracea (Fr.) Huss. Three or four copses in or near Hdmondsham. St. Giles Park. Sopptitiella eee Mass. Woodland, St. Giles Park. Cyphella muscigena Fr. Edmondsham. St. Giles Park. Family 5. CnAvarire Corda. Sparassis crispa Satie. Fr. Plantation, Rempstone, C. B. Holt Wood, Mrs. Baker. Plantation, Alderholt.—S. anneda Fr. Rare. Plantation north of Ferndo te ton, Mrs. Baker. 2 hay a ask cinerea Bull. Lower Mannington; near Witchampton, Mrs. Baker.—C. cristata Holmsk. Goathorn Plantation, C. B. G. Two woods, Edmondsham.— C. rugosa Bull. Norden gt chorea B. G.—C. abietina Schum. Furze Common Copse, mon m.—C. flaccida Fr. Un- common. In a timber yard, Onsihowtia —C. fusiformis Sow. Birches Copse, and in a copse, Hdmondsham. Maldry Wood, a Dan. Giles. Alderholt.—C. inequalis FI. Edmondsham Par Ne stle Hill, Cranborne.—C. vermicularis Scop are eld on the south side of sen, —C. fragilis — Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Edmondsham Park.—C. a rdenia Sow. are. Very fine in Maldry Wood, St. abe with dake sg half an inch in breadth. alocera viscosa Fr, Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Branksome Park, Woodland, Castle Hill. Plantation south of Alderholt Station. ula phacorrhiza Fr. In leaf-mould soil in a cool green- house, Edmondsham Rectory. pen 6. TREMELLINER. riculart enterica Fr. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Bamonsham, ite two itm sie vite Som eee Near o2 318 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Whitecliffe Farm, Swanage, C. a G. Withy Beds, Crichel, Mrs. Baker. ear Edmondsham Hirneola auricula-jude Ree New Swanage; Durlston ; See woods, all on elder, C. B. G. Hinton oa an Witch- ampton, Mrs. Baker. On elder trunks, Pentridge Dow Exidia glandulosa Fr. opse, mondsham, i in the Rectory Garden.—H. albida (Huds.) Brefeld. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Edmondsham Rectory Garden. Woodland, St. Giles Park. Tremella mesenterica Retz. Studland; Nine Barrow Down; Durlston ; Langton; Godlingstone Heath, C. B. G. Witchamp- ton, Mrs. Baker. Broadstone. St. Giles Park and Maldry ood. Edmondsham.—TZ. viscosa Berk. Near Edmondsham, . Linton. Dacryomyces deliquescens Duby. Branksome Park, Mrs Baker. Copse, Edmondsham, W. &. Linton, where it is frequent on old wood railings Near hgsetenee Plantation north of Ferndown.—D. stillatus Nees. Edmondsham. Birches Copse St. Giles Park. Has Pitaduenie: Brankeosis Park. Order II. PinacrEz. A group of two species, not yet found in Dorset. Order III. GastTEROMYCETES. Family 1. PHALLOIDEm. Ithyphallus impudicus Fr. ae Studland; oR Plantation, B. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker Woo dland, St. Giles Park. Edmondsham once, perhaps imported feat St. Giles Family 2. Nipunariace®. Cyathus striatus Huds. Rare. Maldry Wood, St. Giles Spherobolus stellatus Tode. Between Edmondsham and Sutton Holms Family 3. LycoPErDACER. Geaster gpa Fr.—G. lageniformis Vitt.—G. rubescens Pers. All three found by Mrs. Baker in Witchampton; very rare; none of them recorded in cs Rayner’s New Forest list. ycoperdon echinatum Pers. Norden Plantation, C. B. G.— L. excipuliforme Scop. Castle Hill Wood, Edmondsham.— L. saccatum Vahl. In one copse, Edmondsham. ey PR Batsch. Norden Plantation; Kingswood, C. G. Sutton Holms. Alderholt.— L. pyrifor me Schaeff. Now YO. Be ; ; B Corfe Castle; Creech Down, C. B. G. Fields, Edmondsham. Castle Hill, Cranborne.— LZ. celatum Bull. Near Studland; Swanage quarries; Bushey; Fitzworth Heath, C. B, G, Ed- : THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 349 ondsham, and a field near.—Z. Bovista L. Not common, Plantation south of Cranborne. Family 4. ScLuERoDERMES Fr. Scleroderma vulgare Fr. Rempstone; Wareham; Lytchett Minster, C. B. G. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Cole Hill, Wim- borne. Mt. Pleasant, Horton. Sutton Holms. Two copses, Edmondsham.—S. verrucosum Pers. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Edmondsham. Castle Hill woodland, Cranborne. Family 5. emp Ehizopogon rubescens T Not Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Colehill, near Wimborne —B, gore Tul. Goatho Plantation, C. B. G. Colehill, Mrs. Baker. Plantations of fir north of Ferndown, and south of Alderholt. Order IV. plein. Mm > ro) B + ® re) = ° a Me +S = Melamp birch leaves, aiegp dsham to Goat Coleosporium senecionts Fr. On Sonat vulgaris L. Edmond- sham Rectory garden Puccinia buxi DC. Box hedges, Edmondsham.—P. chrysan- themi Roze. On chrysanthemum leaves, Edmondsham Rectory. —P. malvacearum Mont. On Malva sylvestris L., East Creech Farm, Langton, C. B. G. On hollyhock, Edmondsham. — Edmondsham.—P. — Pers. On leaves of plum and ail, Down Phr leaves, Goatham and Sutton Holme: iene P, suinocnakicns Schrk. On wild rose leaves, Edmondsham Order VY. UstTILAGINALES. Ustilago avene Jens. Onoats, Romford Farm, Edmondsham. Melanotenium endogenqm DeBary. On Galium, near Swanage, BR. V. Sherring. Class II. ASCOMYCETES. Order I. GyMnoascaces Ascomyces pec att Berk. (Curl or Peach- curl.) On the under side of peach and nectarineleayes. Edmondsham, gardens. Order II. PyrEnomycereEs. Cordiceps militaris (L.) Link. Holt Wood, Mrs. Baker. Copse, Edmondsham Epichloe elena Tul. Edmondsh _ Nectria cinnabarina (Tode) Fr. Bamondsham ane ae o 350 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Edmondsham Rectory grounds. —N. ditissima Tul. On apple branches, Edmondsham Rectory orchard.—N. peziza (Tode) Fr. Hou ker. On a paling, near Wimborne. Very common on stumps, damp posts, &c., in Edmondsham. Maldry Hypoxylon fuscum (Pers.) Fr. Quince Hill Wood; near Creech, C. B. G.—H. multiforme Fr. Rempstone Wood, C. B. G. Edmondsham and Romford. St. Giles k ark, Diatrypella quercina (Pers.) Nitschke. Copses, Edmondsham. Giles P Diatrype disciformis (Hoffm.) Fr. Rempstone Wood, C. B. T. Spherella maculiformis Awd. On dead leaves of Afsculus, in dsham Erysiphe polygont DC. On turnip, Edmondsham Rectory. Dichena quercina Pers. Woodland, St. Giles Park. Massaria inquinans Tode. Edmondsham. Order III. Discomycrrss. Trochila ilicis Crouan. Creech Hill Wood ; Studland Wood, C.B.G. Fernd Pringle. Sutton Holms. Three or four copses in Edmondsham.—T. lauro-cerasi Fr. On dead laurel leaves, Edmondsham Rectory garden. Ethytisma acerinum Fr. ‘On freshly fallen leaves of maple and sycamore. Cranborne. Woodland, St. Giles Park, Bulgaria polymorpha Wettstein. Witchampton, Mrs. Ba On oak logs, Rh House, abundant, Coryne sarcoides Tul. Edmondsham. Cranborne. Mollisia cinerea Karst. On dead wood, Edmondsham k ymes, and in the timber yard at Edmondsham decayed mistletoe branches, Edmondsham y ; H. virgultorum Karst. var. fructigenum Rehm. Castle Hill Wood, dsham ; Ed osplenium @ruginosum De Not. Frequent on dead oak ham. 8 Lachnea hemispherica Gillet. Uncommon. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Tn one copse, Edmondsham. _asyscypha virginea Eckl. Copse in Edmondsham near Castle Hill—D. calycina Fekl. Copse, Edmondsham, W. R. Linton. Pine wood near Broadstone. Boo Dye e ga Bate SNES Oe ES A a anita s THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 351 Geopyxis coccinea Mass. ay face Heath, C. B.G. Near Corfe Castle, H. Rk. Bankes. Edmondsham Rectory orchard. Hedge-bank of Castle Hill Wood. Woodland, St. Giles Park Humaria granulata Sacc. Fields in Edmondsham. No doubt se eziza vesiculosa Bull. Gardens, Pits C. B. G.—P. sepiatra Cooke. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker.— P. venosa Pers. Withy Beds, Crichel, Mrs. Baker.— P. am wi tata Pers. On the damp thatching of an old haystack, Capt. H.C. Linton.—P. badta Pers. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Otidea leporina Fuckel. Norden amar C.B.G. On the ground in Holt Wood, Mrs. Baker.—O. aurantia Mass. Swanage, GC. B, Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. "Bing: Copse, Edmond- sham.—O. luteo-nitens Mass. Pine wood north of Ferndown. Helvella crispa Fr. Rempstone; Norden; Kingswood, C. B. G. Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. TKdmond- sham. Woodland belt on two sides of St. Giles Park.—H. lacu- nosa jaan, Woodland, St. Giles Park. Plantation south of ne. “Leotia lubrica Pers. On the ground in woodland, Sutton _Spathataria clavata Sacc. Among pine leaves on the ground, Cranbor i alassue glutinosum Pers. In grass south of Ferndown, Mrs. Pringle. Edmondsham Park. Class III. PHYCOMYCETES. Phytophthora infestans De Bary. (Potato disease.) Nono cone “anae a fre one ent destructive plague on potato in wet sere 00 we Class IV. DEUTEROMYCETES. Family 1. Mucepine# Link. Monilia fructigena Pers. A mould growing on decayed apples, Edmondsham ; probably very common eye ere. Oidium alphitoides Griff. et Maub. On living oak leaves, Edmondsham to Goatham eoeotius adios Link. On fruit and leaves, Edmondsham Rectory garden. — A. a Link. On herbarium specimens, Edmondsham Recto: cet cinerea Pers Frequent in the greenhouse, Edmond- sham, on dead leaves of passion-flower, geraniums, &c., flowers and decaying fru Sepedoniwm crysspermum Fr. Growing on Boletus in two copses, Edmondsh Tric at roseum Link.? On bark in Edmondsham Rectory orchard, and in a copse. rosporium tomato Cke. Forming dark patches on tomatoes when maturing in wet seasons, Edmondsham Rectory garden. Septoria ewonymi-japonice @ Pass. Discove red by Mr. C. B. 352 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Green at Stolen near Swanage, on fallen leaves of Huonymus a: japonica ; named new to Britain. him by Mr. F. Rayner and reported as Family 2. Tuprrcunariex Ehrenb. barina down Cranborne. Tubercularia vulgaris Tode, conidial state of Nectria cinna- bo Edmondsham. Plantation north of Fern- MYCETOZOA De Bary Hougpeibeans Wallroth). ORE ubclass ENpDospP adhamia capsulifera Berk. Not co B between bark an B. panicea Rost. On a piece of e ocarpus fragilis (Dicks.) Bovt: In a crevice (L. vernicosus Link). On Leo ). come aves Witchampton, Mrs. Baker. Fir plantation, Broad- sto Ditgatens difforme Duby. On dead leaves, Edmondsham.— On dead wood, Edmondsham Rectory D. squamulosum Fr. nds. groun Armillaria: sc... Seasivos Pee era ee ey ee ed a a ee sta wee AQAROtd doth! = Sgooop pia? aad oe ra wm eeeenes eo ee eeee ee ete eee ee OU 350 InpEx GENERUM. Page Shea Via tahoe ee 346 RRDEEDG fe eee cot 350 iewhentagag wrrecces 350 350 Didemiden ee uesace 352 bOlomMe = os ents: 318 DICNIne ec. kes. 349 TOTYSIPHO ss Se as.06 350 Magra ties. 348 Pistnhnas occa oe B45 Flammula ........ 319 HOMES: cas aches 346 Galera ssw eat eek 319 COOGBEGE 2A ics hoes 8 Geoglossum ...... 351 SICOD VAIS oc caine oc 1 Gomphidius ...... 321 Grandinia’2. 02ers 6 ebeloma ...... ee 24!) Helowawh, vvcs tees 350 Helvella ...... wis. BoE MNneCOlA aces ey 34 1g ee 351 Hydnum : 346 Hygrophorus ...... 31 Hymenochete « B47 Hypholoma........ 32 Hypoxylon ...... 5 Enooybe: .6isies0.> 89 x gies cies Bae Ithyphallus........ 8 OWE Saas sees OLD Page LAOCAPIUG ss hc ocne vc OEE DienvAWGow es veo si 318 CNZbeB 5 Sos cs c¢ a18 seocarpus 352 OA sve poets 351 eplota - ecu s in okt 314 veptonia sid isa 319 yooperdon.. sa. 348 acrosporium .... 341 ius . 318 RAGATIN Gio ecw ees 350 lampsora: .....; 349 Melampsoridium .. 349 te pe 349 BEUUNE cn ey yi 6 ollisia Gh ehiert ae 350 HB Oo ee oes 351 cena oo CUA BES AUCOFIA 20. SH 319 Wectria: 5d cw ave 349 NOLLNGR Sons wane 319 Yotalie 2 Coe ee 318 Odéntia 3.5 ees 346 Oidium - . BSl Omphalia eat Odes 5. (fice. oe Panwolus.......... 321 O8 Visit iss BIB xillus ‘ 320 Peniophora........ 347 Peziza . <<... apes: | | Phiebia 346 e Ree TRE Phytophthora. . eater 351 Regsucck es Te ee Procter ee ee . ie Gate ern ce. So, ach? Re PCR eee) mopar ber We OY ae cee Soa Se THE FUNGI OF EAST DORSET 358 Pag Pag Page EHONOG Cas oes oe 3s TOV ANUSBULR eres ous cars BIT | Trametes o... 6. ievsis 346 Phragmidium...... 349 | Scleroderma ...... 849 | Tremeila .... 26.655 348 PASULOCUE. os. act «s 317°| Sclerotinia ........ 850 | Tremellodon ...... 346 Pulrpere aa uelenis' 4 318 | Sepedonium ...... 351 | Tricholoma........ 314 Pie e sivas 345 | Septoria .......... 351 | Trichothecium 351 Bolysticts osuice ve 46 | Soppitiella ........ 34 11h iy: aera 350 Bae Csi ea a 346 | Sparassis... ...ss0s« O47.) PUDOMIE. sorceress Bad sathyra Be ctarevererecs 3 321 | Spathularia ...... 351 | Tubercularia ...... 352 Beatrrelic Sbanaretins 321 | Spherella ........ 350°) Ty phula 2.4542 347 FEUOCYDE 5.5 6% esd 321 2 Metco nie as 348.) Uncinulass. ss. 0.23 350 BUGGING ox, sort tiwcet 349 | Stereum .......... SAT | Ustilage.. gou cs vce 349 Rhizopogon ...... 349 Bicoplnvia iia ale Wistane 320 | Xylaria .......... 350 Rhytisma ......+. 350 | Thelephora........ 346 TWO NEW SPECIES OF MYRIANTHUS. By A. B. Renpuz, D.Sc., F.B.S. Myrianthus is a genus of Moracee, containing according to present knowledge about ten species, all of which are confine seat 0 s tinent, the others apparently occupy more restricted a The study of the species from the herbarium material Farsileule variation even in one and the same species; the primitive form was dna simple. The most general type of leaf is sees —— with five a poin characteristic toothed pete ee oa the under face the dense short whitish tomentum between the prominent egy which is also a feature of the adult leaf throughout the ese seedting leaves resemble in fact the adult form characteristic tus Benth. & t the genus Dicr In the eastern species of the same section, sf Holstii nee compound leaf with 5 o r7 leaflets. below, which is only known from male es. a, leaf shows e both the simple and trifid form, and resembles i n this x 354 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY M. serratus. In M. Talbotii, a new species which has been sent y Mr. and Mrs. P. Amaury Talbot from several localities in Southern Nigeria, we know only the most highly developed leaf- form, the leaves having 5 to 8 distinctly stalked leaflets. two species described below are both included in the superne ciliolatis. Perianthiwm ad basin 4-sectum, segmentis apice latioribus, obtusis, crassiusculis et concavis, dorso ciliolatis, usque ad basin angustati Stamina 3-4, filamentis connatis. Planta femina haud cognita. Hab. Liberia, Mt. Barclay, R. H. Bunting! in Herb. Mus. Brit. Sierra Leone, Unwin & Smythe, 2! in Herb. Kew. Allied to the two West African species, M. serratus and M. cuneifolius, which it resembles in leaf characters, but is dis- tinguished by the larger male inflorescence with slender branches and small more or less distinct clusters of flowers on the ultimate branchlets. Myrianthus Talbotii, sp. nov. Arbor (?) ramulis juvenilibu i idi i iis teretibus, cavis. Folia digitata foliolis 5-8, petiolulatis, siccis membranaceis, basi acuto in petiolulum angustatis, margine plus minus argu dentatis, cum petiolulo 1-2-2:5 em. longo 2-45 dm. longis 75-12'5 em. latis, foliolis lateralibus multo minoribus, in facie Superiore lucentibus, subter inter venulas con icuas breviter TWO NEW SPECIES OF MYRIANTHUS 355 ciliolatis, quam perianthio brevioribus. Perianthit segmenta 4, peene ad basin libera, obovata, superne latiora et concava, vix m. longa. Stamina 3-4, libera, perianthium equantia. Flores feminee circa 20 in caput globosum 1:25-2 cm. diam., pedunculo 15-3 em. longo, bracteolis anguste oblongis vel oblanceolatis basi angustatis, dorso pubescentibus, 2 mm. longis. Perianthiwm anguste ovoideum, 5-6 mm. longum, hirtellum, ad orem angus- tatum, stigmate lineari-lanceolato exserto. Fructus ovoidei 4—10, in capite 4-5 cm. diam. connati, perianthio carnoso et apice rostrato inclusi. ab. South Nigeria, Oban and Eket districts, Mr. and Mrs. P.A. Talbot! Cameroons, Bipinde, Zenker, 1100! (with immature male flowers only). Herb. Mus. Brit., Herb. Kew. Distinguished from the other members of the section Dicrano- stachys by the compound leaves with 5-8 leaflets, and the ovoid ut compressed strongly beaked fruit. CORRECT NAME FOR ATRIPLEX ARENARIA Woops. arenarva Woods, I had occasion to look critically into the na which this species ul r in accordance with the Inter- national Code of Nomenclature. Woods’s name (Phytol. iii. 593 ‘ ‘P a lnneu © : British Flora (ii. 179, t. 185 (1914)) Dr. Moss and Mr. Wilmott have adopted for it the name A. sabulosa Rouy (Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr, xxxvil. p. xx (1890) ), and refer to it as a straight i A iti ‘ Atriplex Continental ones certainly appertaining to A. laciniata L. as now taken, the name A. maritima L. must be considered to cover both; that is, it is merely a nomen abortivum, to be referred to the synonymy of A. laciniata sensu L. * Rhodora, xvii. 83-86, f. 1-2 (1915). G 356 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The first author after Woods clearly to distinguish and name 8 the plant was E. Hallier PPh n 1863, in a revision of the Atri- plices of Heligoland, publish ed it as a new species, A. maritimum | z, : just noted, is a pure synonym cintata a A. maritima (L. Crantz (Inst. i. 208 (1766) ) is aaa nt a (L.) Dumortier and A. maritima Pall. — ii. 289 (1773) ) is merely a nomen. All these uses of the e being invalid it is clear that by the ate are of the Internationa Code the name to be employed for e plant is ATRIPLEX MARITIMA KE. Hallier. The species is one a a number whose range, et on the coast of northwestern Europe, includes also the eastern coast of Canada. A. maritima is found in America in New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and the Magdalen Islands, the earliest American specimen I have seen being one in the British Museum collected by John Macoun on Prince Edward Island in 1888. NOTE ON ARTICLE 45 OF THE VIENNA CODE. By G. Cuaripce Druce, M.A. Tue suggested alteration in the names of the Sea Lavenders (Limonium) ape Thrifts eons) and the omen of the earlier names of Castalia and Nymphea more recent bearing in mind the earlier sentences, s uch a Aire e as that involved in the aubsuedian of the much later Armeria for Statice is necessitated. Article 45 reads :— When a genus is divided into two or more genera, the name must be kept and given to one of the principal divisions. If the genus Lass op a section or some other division, which, judging by its name or its species, is the type or the origin of the group, the name is ape for that part of it. If there is no such section or subdivision, but one of the parts detached contains a great many more species than the others, the name is reserved for that part of it.” This rule has been recently con- strued by M. Briquet* to demand the use of Nymphea vice Castalia, and the consequent restoration of Smith’s Nuphar of peak later date than Salisbury’s eels In this instance the i n genus consists of four species, one of which is a Nelwm- bium, gt are white, and the other a cullen water-lily—the latter stands first in the Species Plantarum. In his Genera Plantarum (17 , p- 227, Linneus has three sections, N. lutea, N. alba, and Nelu mbo, 80 when Salisbury in 1805 separated the two white- gb separated by Aetna ie in 1763), he left the first section to bear the name Lymphec a. It was not until three years cor and for * See Journ. Bot. 1911, 277. ARTICLE 45 OF THE VIENNA CODE 307 which it is now proposed to use, on the ground of the numerical superiority of the white water-lilies, which, however, at the time of separation, had one more species than the yellow. So, too, ith , : ; : : venders. Miller oe ict. Abridg. 1754) first, = ne Hill (Brit. were more than the Thrifts, which these authors, I think 7 left ua es the name Statice. In , however, Willdenow gave the name Armeria to the Thrifts, & name voices ea authors wish to retain, even if Statece has to disappear. Armeria is ies actically the Tournefortian genus Statice; is not the conservation of Limonium, therefore, according to Article 45—* w “is a genus is divided the name must be kept and given to one of the principal divisions”? The Thrift is the first cate us in the Sp. Pl., and also in the Genera (p. 185), where (in Obs.) Linnzus says, “ Statice auctorum calyce communi triplici, florem subrofandurn componit,” d “ Limonium auctorum calyci communi imbricato flosculis serie oblonga exhibit.’ oreover, another sentence of Article 45 bears out this reading—* If the genus contains a section or some other division, which, judging by its name or its species, is = type or Sanat se the group, the name is reserved for that part of it.” Limon had long been the pen e of the Sea tate and Statice of ‘the | , Thrifts, so not onl tke historic sequence maintained, but the dae SBR ge oe > ee ee ae ee eee Tournefortian names, which had been revived by Miller. I there- fore contend, as I did in Journ. Linn. Soc. 1900, 68-77, that we should use Limoniwm to designate the Sea Lavenders, and Statice instead of Armeria for the Thrifts Nomenelaturists who have been induced to adopt a numerical Soporant as a standard for generic names have not, it would app course would demand. on this ground we give up Limonium and Castalia, are other similar cases to remain untouched? The genus fuwmaria consists of eleven — only three of which are Fumarie, indeed F. spicata is put by some authors sm . separate genus, Platycapnos; one is a Sarcocapnos; two e Ind Kewensis are placed as Dicentra; while five belong % Corydales Even if the section “ i bicalcaratis” with two species of bleh are ee still have five lg kan against three nus Dieiass as —_ bined 358 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY name, since it also conserves that of Tournefort; but this is Antirrhinum, one is an Anarrhinum, one Nemesia, and thirty-four are Linaria. Miller (1. c.) separated the Tournefortian Linaria (Cirsium). The six remaining species belong to five different genera :—Tyrimnus, Mariana, Notobasis, Serratula, two being Jurinee. ther examples need not be given ; enough has been brought forward to show the danger of pressing the question of numerical g breach than the observance, since any supposed advantages of strictly applying the principle would, if it were strictly and logi- y followed, produce enormous changes, or add very largely to the already too long and arbitrary list of “nomina conservanda.” In what one fears will be a distant future, when an Inter- ARTICLE 45 oF THE VIENNA CODE 359 national Congress can again be brought together, it peck be well to add a rider to Article 45 (thus making its meaning unambi das to the effect that the log spe applies to future divisions genera or groups, and o retrospective action; and that, as with the definition of coe, so too with genera, the rule of priority shall be enforced. At present Article 45, at any rate in the English version, has led to some misunderstanding, and may lead to unneccessary disturbances in nomenclature. DIALYSIS OF COROLLA IN CONVOLVULUS ARVENSIS. By G. 8. Bouncer, F.L.S. In September Mr. G. D. Willis, of Basingstoke, Hants, sent me a specimen of Convolvulus arvensis L. from that neighbour- hood, in which the corolla is deeply five- cleft. The plant is on the whole smaller in its parts than the typical form; its leaves oblong, subacute, and slightly hastate; and the corolla white. Mr. Willis writes that this form occurs along some twenty to ge -five yards of hedgerow, where he has oe nown it for at st five years, and where it has had this year to withstand the omtnin of a military camp. As the Be is perennial, this oes not prove that this form is true to n endeavouring to trace previous eevee of such a variation, the earliest me A ae bags that in Dilleni ius’s se pi of Synopsis (p. 276), where we Sate onvolvu ene is ad yaaa ba secto. Prope dstone inv tD. R an fue ecord i noted a Smith (Hnglish Florey j i. 285) with- any ee t that he had himself found such a Ne Ba Tans Hopkirk, in his Flora Anomoia (1817), p. 186, writes: “ The natural divisions of the corolla are in some instances increased in depth, asin . . . the variety of the Small Bindweed (Convolvulus arvensis) mentioned by Ray, and since ound by Sir Edward Smith, the corolla is deeply divided into George En ngelmann, in his De Antholysi Prodromus (1832), pp. ey says, under the heading “ Disjunctio petalorum gamo- merium”: ‘Hee antholysis forma frequenter occurrit ; naar Sel in Anagallide virescente; in Orobanche Schimper animadvertit. Nominan tur ab auctoribus Solanum tuberosum, Convolvulus arvensis He refers a A age tansy men- tions four or pe me plants varying in a similar ma In a Font, Baron de ieltossa: published « Notes re la vogétati Se a environs de Laon... ur quelques arietés ou monstruosités observées dans cette sone eé nales vrs Sciences Naturelles, 2nd ser. vol. ix. (Botanique) p. 380). He writes: “ Convolvulus arvensis L. y. 8 corollis atonal quinque- pothecary in the Haymarket, became in the year Dilleniue'e 's Sek om pabeiebied (1734) ‘ Prefectus ’’ at ‘he Chelsea pie: : 360 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY partitis Nobis. Cette variété n’a jamais été observée. Les corolles ont cing lobes trés étroits qui arrivent prés de la base, sans y atteindre néanmoins. Quelques-unes d’entre elles ort un stigmate 4 trois lobes eb non & deux, comme dans le Liseron des champs. Trouvée 4 Anteny, avec l’espéce.” A. Malbranche, writing from Rouen in September, me to the Société Botanique de France (Bull. de la Soc. Bot. vol. vi. (Paris), 1859, p. 719), says: “J’ai trouvé & Lormont (Ginonde), le 15 aofit, dans une herborisation faite en compagnie de MM Clos, de Rochbrune et L. Mot telay, le Convolvulus arvensis L. & flours quinqué-fides, réguliéres, partagées presque jusqu’d la base.” und Corolla ’’: ‘‘ The following list contains the names of the genera in which this separation of the petals of an ordinarily gamo petalous flower takes place most frequently.” n gives a iS? | list of twenty-six genera, seventeen of which have the! that indicates the author’s personal observation; among these latter are Convolvulus and Pharbitis. In 1877 R. Caspary exhibited some specimens of what is apparently the same thing at Ree (Schriften der Physt- kalisch-wkonomischen Gesellschaft zu K eee xviii. I. pp. 95- 6). They were found, he says, in July, 1876, b Sg Hammer, a schoolmaster, in a field near the coast at Ro ee nm, near Fisch rgin of the corolla he describes as Praits divided into five “ free parts, about 12 mm. long and linear-lanceolate ae and he — « This alyaie. of the corolla in Convolvulus arvensis appears not to have been hitherto noticed. Masters, it is true, in alae egeaadai among the genera in which it has Rosh observed, but does not name any species; and the case of Convolvulus was ant rapes to Alexander Braun, who had so wide a knowledge of such morphological bacon Un na date July 11, 1886, Freiher aoSaies sen communi- cates to the Deutschen Botanischen “Geuallosbat (Berichte, iv. Pesln, 1886, p. 258), a description of “a — variety of the ndweed, Convolvulus arvensis L. orolla quinque- partite,” rgphigh does not seem arte eee sdenticat with those we have as yet mentioned. He writes: “The Field Bindweed, well known as one of the onan weeds, has a well-dev eloped funnel-shaped corolla, which, as seen from below, is white or ne emEs and Winkel, in Rheingau, a variety occurs in one t, but in some plenty, in which the lighter parts are soe seks so that the corolla me NeTIeS a star-like form. rue SIU) tee, IP Fae Meets hry Sa Oe a By Aa hae Mees PSE ioe ses) DIALYSIS OF COROLLA IN CONVOLVULUS ARVENSIS 361 To this description Ernst Hallier, of Stuttgart, made the following interes ge additions (Deutsche Bot. Monatsschrift, October, 1888, sie he summer 7 1887 I found a single example of this na vineyard at Stuttgart. In this summer (1888) I was iota The flower is pure white, without an vane. “T must fretieie remark that all possible gradations between this form and the type occur, even on one an e same plant. Stuttgart is series oa in forms of this species. The colour may be pure white or entirely ae colour or cherry-red without any marking, or alternating with the five white stripes there may be five wider or narrower bands - the ground-colour widening outwards. The ground of the corolla is either greenish or arenes coloured. The margin of the corolla is often entire, or it m Freiherr von Spiseen s cn of the Rheingau variety in which parts ap o be suppressed (‘ vollig ae wunden ’’) hardly tallies with the nok form, in which the segments overlap much as in the flower of a Cyclamen in ‘hich the spiral twist is aban The little preoaene on the segments of the pie descriptions to distinguish any of the other specimens from on ager or from the Basingstoke form. I may add that until r. is’s specimens arrived there was no such form repre- sated i in the National Herbarium. Of course Hallier’s remarks make it more than our doubtful whether such a form should be given a distinctive n Baron JOURNAL OF Borany,—Vou. 53. Leena 1910) 3 Dp. 362 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY de Melicocq’s “ corollis profonde quinque-partitis,” and Hallier's “corolla partita,”’ are alike descriptions a ot names. If it should be worth while to give the form a eee. name, none could be more appropriate than st es i ae data I proposed for a similar variation in Hrica cinerea L. (Journal of Botany, 1912, p. 315). It may be characterized as iaihaws — anta omnino parvior quam forma typica; foliis eats subacutis, paullum hastatis; floribus albis; corollis ad bas fere sectis. Basingstoke, ants; commu unicavit Dom. G Willis, Septemb. 1915, i varietatem per quinque annos obser- vavit, teste litteris suis A NEW SALICORNIA VARIETY AND HYBRID. By tHe Rev. E. 8. Marsan, M.A., F.L.S. 1. SALICORNIA DISARTICULATA Moss, n. var. HUMIFUSA.—Flore ut in typo, semper solitarii; segmenta in autumno valde pieeiiorpin lantia. Habitu multum di zee solo arcte appressa, plus minus triangulari-flabellata, fructificans rubella vel rubra. Spice cras- ue (szepe the ground, more or less triangular-fanshaped, reddish or red, when in fruit. Spikes stouter, usually longer (often twice, sometimes thrice). Exsiccata.— Herb. Marshall, No. 4212. Abundant on sandy mud, near high-water — in several Figs of Dawlish Warren, v.-c. 3 8. Devon, Sept. 21, 28, Oct. 7, 1915. A very striking plant, recalling S. appressa Dumort. in sented appearance, but at once distinguishable by its single flowers. It varies much in luxuriance; some specimens attain a length of eight inches, and are six inches across. The prevailing shape in late September and October, is brick-red; but it is ofte ch deeper (crimson or blood-red). In this locality the type (new for Devon) is very scarce, and apparently always erect; even in early October it remains light green or yellowish, except that the flowers are reddish brown. Dr. Moss, who has not yet seen specimens, writes :—‘ The prostrate form of Salicornia disarticulata I have seen in Brittany (locally common) and in England (rare). I suspect the first stem is killed—eaten by animals or trodden down: if so, the branches leff would naturally have smaller alesis I attach little or no Importance to colour of glass-worts. I doubt - it is worth naming, except sds as a Eee However, in the present RITE A NEW SALICORNIA VARIETY AND HYBRID 363 Romney, 15 Hast Kent, Sept. 17, 1891, is probably what Dr. Moss has seen; it was pro woe an metimes triangular- eenabes, — had the green hue and shen. spikes (seldom as . long) of the neil plant. This was issued as ae auriiin Bemor t. S. DISARTICULATA (Var. HUMIFUSA) X SMITHIANA, n. hybr.— Prostrata, sed apice ramorum sepius aliquantum ascendens. Flores soltarii ternatique intermixti. Spice craasiusteli, longi- tudine (1-2-5 cm.) sat variabiles. Planta ramosissima, pro more subtriangulari- flabellata, quam in S. Smithiana laxior. Color in autumno lateritius vel sanguineus. Segmenta quam in th nches it eefo : rier dot, aan cons iderably in length (1-2:5 cm.). Plant very much branched, as a rule subtriangular-fanshaped, laxer than in S. Smithiana. Colour in stain brick-red or blood-red. Segments shedding considerably, though less freely than in S. . sa pias ulata iccata.—Herb. Marshall, No. 4214. — and very local on sandy mud-flats, with the parents; i ses from three to six in greatest breadth. S. Smithiana is rather uncommon, here, and was not seen in any great quantity. RUMEX MARITIMUS L. By E. Aprian Wooprurrs-Peacock, F.L.S. N working out my forty years’ ecological as for the ee of Lincolnshire many curious facts are coming to light. Thos have collected in reference to the “ Golden Dock” may be nei as an example. The plant is recorded for the Watsonian eet counties 27, 28, 29, or me 56, 61, 63; the so-called RB. limo for 27, 28, 29, 56, 61: the Lincolnshire natural history divi. sions R. maritimus ri 9, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 18, 14, 16, 17, 18, and #. limosus for 2, 3, 13, 13, 14; 16, 17, 18. R. conglomeratus is practically all over the vice-counties and our local Laeailifthirs divisions, except on peaty soils. 1 have also full proof that maritimus is carried by wind, water, and birds, 2. e. wild ducks. . maritimus—inland at least—is an unstable species. It spreads on damp, sandy, gravelly, and peaty soils in a series of wet seasons, like those before 1893, and retires in dry ones like those of 1893-1900. More can be seen in this fact than at first sight appears. FR. maritimus is the plant always first found in a fresh locality, as Bowied s and Lee’s notes sear” ope n two D 364 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY r three seasons ee it has been noted as a new arrival, R. yraeiciae is found along with it. If the seasons grow suddenly dry it takes the aa of ne ah itself Singles two or three seasons later if the drought continues. a ecession phobic: ponds on sandy glacial sath and by a on Kimmeridge clay, was in 1891-93 BR.» ster Hees only, in 1893 ai in n 1894 h. limosus only ; since that date neither has a i. maritimus Z physically a constant species with vshavioters that vary little; on the other hand FR. lamosus is flexible and confluent in shaeabioe find . maritimus is from one to two feet high; R. limosus two to three. This is also the height of RP. tus. . Limos though not to any great extent, as might be expected, if itis a true hydrid between them. These latter points do not entirely rest on my own observation. Mr. Bernard Reynolds wrote to me in 1912: “ Near Boston, on estuarine alluvium, we saw many forms of BR. maritimus owns all gra ades of sizes to huge R. limosus. I am convinced that you are correct in saying the limosus forms are gpg ce x conglomeratus hybri ids.” If they are not hybrids I do not know what the signs of hybridity are, either by the instability of its pe bates characters or by the circumstances of its aia One single point in ecology will demonstrate weer Im 5 pose alluded to above is not confined to soak Tk kee an noted on five, but never on any form of poat— Sphagnum, Hypnum, Spargani er aay or Pteris Why? Ma safely assume it is because R. conglomeratus has never been recorded yet for any peaty soil i in this county ? RICHARD MANLIFFE BARRINGTON (1849-1915.) pea ge created i= the aap of A. G. aes During the leeveeaed an a singularly efficient band of helpers, of whom Barrington, Hart , Vowell, and Ba rrett- Hamilton were the chief. Under More’s the shores of the larger lakes and rivers. The result largel Born in 1849, his love of sr dee science displayed itself while he was still a child He passed through pea College, Dublin, taking an honour degree in — and then studying law was called to the Bar i in 1875. But the law had few attractions for him, and he devoted a vigorous life to the business of land valuation, and to the management of the large farm attached 2 STIR reer 1 ae NS eee RICHARD MANLIFFE BARRINGTON 365 to the beautiful sare residence of Fassaroe, near Bra Co. Wicklow. The visits to many remote parts of Ireland sthioh the former pecapation erate were entirely to his taste. His keen eye was always on the watch for rare plants, and he often managed to combine with his professional trips incursions into unexplored regions of mountain, seashore, or lake. Endowed with an athletic body and singular pluck and skill as a climber, the mountains had ever a special attraction for him. Some of his feats in this domain were indeed remarkable, as for instance, his record of 84 ,500 ft. of climbing wie eleven days in Switzerland. 366 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY student of flowering plants, mammals, and birds. His earliest contribution to botany, published in this Journal in 1872, clearly reflects More’s influence. It is a record of attempts to rediscover rip missing Irish plants—Lythrum Hyssopifolia, Erica vagans, and Euphorbia Peplis—enterprises in which subsequent explorers have been no more successful than himself. In 1877 Barrington began the series of botanical ae u Donegal, was the first area selected for investigation, and a wee was spent in listing its wind-swept flora, which proved poor and comparatively uninteresting. Two ears later he attempted an exploration of the Blaskets, a mountainous cory ee . the extreme south-west of Ireland; bad weather, want of t and the hostility of the islanders owing to agrarian aati, ac catal for the time his efforts, but returning in the following season he was successful. This was an enterprise well suited to Barrington’s taste. The savage precipices and the wild sea were worthy antagonists of his skill and daring, and within five days he had succeeded in landing on and exploring eek every island of the group. The results of his work appeared, as did most of his subsequent botanical reports, in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish cademy. During the summers of 1881 and 1882 the shores and islands rne, in Co. Fermanagh, were explored. Caliha ed + flora which clings to the tall faite lif walls him in good stead here. The 1 range of the rarer sea as for useful observations wer n his many journeys through Ireland. is fresh enthusiasm remained with him until his sudden a death, which was due to heart failure. ness, ‘his sense of humour, and a charming gene & which characterized all his intercourse, combined with a boyish sottyiitices which time did not impair, made his presence RICHARD MANLIFFE BARRINGTON 367 welcome and stimulating everywhere, and brought him a host of friends. His death leaves a gap in the ranks of British field naturalists which cannot be filled. R. Luoyp PRAEGER. For the use of the pec ces fas portrait we are indebted to the editors of the Irish Naturalis REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1914. By A. B. Renpte, D.Sce., F.R.S. ACQUISITIONS. (1) By Donation. Additions to the British Herbarium have been received from the following donors:—The Council of the South London Botani- cal Institute, seeds of 9 species, mainly British ; A. Bennett, 4 phanerogams ; J. E. Cooper, 9 species of alien plants ; J. Gaskill, a small collection of lichens, mostly British; Rev. H. G. Jameson, 285 microscope-preparations of hepatice; Miss G. Lister, 12 2 Reon J. H. Little, 44 phanerogams; Mrs. A. McCutcheon, British) and a hepa he oe aiadioos have been made to the General pei: Bavepe: oP rol. I. Douin, 2 mosses and ia: oct from France; Mrs. A. McCutcheon, 3 eee phe eel H. Stuart Thompson, 46 phanerogams from Department Var, Fra Asia.—The Regius Keeper, Ro yal Botanis ‘Gaxion, Baibars, 531 phanerogams collected in Western China by E. E. Maire, and 1408 phanerogams and 33 eryp ge ge collected in Yunnan, Western ae by G. Forrest; H. N. Dixon, 16 hepatice, mostly from India; H. C. Robinson, 91 ihaiercilcbis g and 3 ferns from Bakcitor, 17 orchids from Gunong Mengkuang, and 62 phanero- wae os 7 oy from Gunong Kerbau. e Trustees of the Percy Sladen Memorial Fund, 698 + platite ec soled | in South-west Africa by Prof. H. H. W. Pear son, Miss over, and others; Lieut. G. St. J. Orde Bicede, 91 phanerogams ne 5 vascular cryptogams from Mt. Kenya, British East Africa; R. H. Bunting, 100 phanerogams, 1 aig and 6 tubes of treated a alge from Sierra Leone; Mrs. M. E Prescott-Decie, 184 phanerogams and 7 cryptogams from British East Africa; Capt. H. G. Lynes, 145 phanerogams, 3 vascular cryptogams, ‘and 11 tubes of diatoms, collected in the Nile and Red Sea Province; Mrs. A. McCutcheon, 39 saisalk cryptogams 368 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Victoria, and New Zealand; O. Sargent, 8 species of Stylidiwm from West Australia; Dr. F. Stoward, 26 phanerogams from West ] Oceania.—The Committee and Subscribers of the Wollaston Expedition to Dutch New Guinea, 1714 phanerogams, 189 vascular cryptogams and 1 hepatic, collected by C. B. Kloss. merica.—The Colonial Secretary, through the Director of a; the Councils — a az ea ts. OH. B. May & Son, 96 exhibition specimens of Nephrolepis and other fern fronds; Hon. N. C. Rothschild, 16 species of orchids. (1) By Purchase. British Isles —The Botanical Exchange Club, 309 phanero- gams; Kev. W. Johnson, 40 specimens, being the North of England Lichen-Herbarium, fase. xii.; . KH. F. Linton, 12 specimens of willows; W. H. Pearson, 941 hepatic ; Lloyd urope.—O. Jaap, 25 fungi selecti exsiccati, ser. xxvii., and 20 Myxomycetes exsiccati, ser. viii.; J. E. Kabat and F. Bubak, 50 Fungi Imperfecti exsiccati, fasc. xvi.: K. W. Krieger, 50 Fungi Saxonici exsiccati, fase, xlvi.; J. Mikutowicz, 611 mosses, Bryotheca Baltica, lief. xi—xiv., and Nachtrag, lief. i-x.; V. REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY 369 Schiffner, 200 Hepatices Europe exsiccate, ser. x.—xili.; G. Seefeldner, 30 Algee Adriatic, fase. iii.; T. Ves ctoaten 100 micromycetes rariores selecti, fase. lxixIxxii.; A. Fiori and A. Béguinot, Flora Italica exsiccata, cent. xix., xx., and 10 1 micro- vraag of woods ; A. von Hayek, 50 Cent sane w exsiceat iy c. ii. BE. Collinder, 30 Rose Sueciw ex ate, fa ; etka 54 Taraxaca Scandinavica, ate uh Petra 140 specimens, Cirsiotheca Universa (mostly European), f C. 1.—-xiv., also 1250 ee Flora Bohemize et Moravize ‘xclbonia, ser. ii., being Abt. i., Pilze, lief. i—xxi. Sag ungi), and Abt. iii., togams from the "Philippine Islands Flora Orientalis, 148 selected specimens from Asia ee A. rica.—D, Bannerman, 19 phanerogams and 1 lichen from Eastern Canary Islands ; E. Chiovenda, Flora ‘ella Colonia Kritrea, cent. iii., iv., prepared by A. Pappi; A. R. Dimmer, ¥ 717 phanerogams and 83 cryptogams from Uganda; E. Gilg, 383 phanerogams collected in the Cameroons by G. Zenker; p gams and 1 ae from Nyassa, collected ie Oceania.—J. E. Tilden, South Pacific Plants, 392 iene and 103 biogas. America.—K. poms 300 Fungi Columbiani, cent. xliii. = and 300 h American Uredinales, cent. ix.—xi. ndegee, 312 aan and 68 ancopest cryptogams collected in Mexico C. A. Purpus; A. Brink 7 mosses 19 hepatics from British ee W. E. “Broadway a fide. and vascular cryptogams iro Indies (through Mrs. E. J. Broadway), Collins, Holden & *Sotchell, 50 alge, Phycotheca Boreali-Americana, fase. xxxix. Sri Dulau & Co.); K. Fiebrig, 306 phanerogams neg 31 eryptogams from Paraquay (through = Weber); T. Herzog, 198 mosses from Rehm, 66 fungi, Ascomycetes soca fase. liv., ee i - ydow, 100 Fungi — exsiccati, fasc. v. vi. ; H. Pea 270 h hepaticw (Eur American, “ind ‘Asiatic) ; A. Zabilbsnchner, 22 lichens aaa preraee (Nos. 166-187). (3) By Exchange of Duplicates. Oakes Ames, 127 orchids from the Philippine rey ‘ Director, Arnold Arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts, 86 370 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Mexican pines, collected by G. R. Shaw; Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, 65 Asiatic plants; Curator, National Museum Melbourne, Victoria, 75 Aust ralian. plants; Director, Botanical arden, New yuck, 144 phanerogams, mostly from Jamaica ; Director Herbariuny. Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 1069 pee and 104 anibae BoE On from Tropical Africa, hina, w Caledonia, and Brazil; Curator, Department of grasses; Director, National Hachette Sydney, New South Wales, 95 Australian plants; Curator, U.S. National Museum Washington, 200 American grasses, collected by A. S. Hitchcock. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. LXII.—Wittkomm’s Boranrcan WoRKS. much botanists are indebted to Heinrich Moriz Will- komm *11821-95] may be readily appreciated by reference to the comprehensive list of his publicetane, appended to Dr. Richard R. von Wettstein’s obitu notice of him in the Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen AMO ge xiv. pp. (13)-(25), 1896. But useful as this list is, is would have been still more so had the opportunity been taken ‘i give aie information of the contents and dates of issue of the parts of such works as were published serially. - The ee notes were brought together for ae in the fifth volume of the Catalogue of the Books in the British Museum (Natural Boney issued recently, but it was Be impossible then to supply some of the data which have since come to hand; hence, little beyond particulars of the Icones is there given. In the following lists the title, place and date of publication taken from the title-page are first given, followed by particulars of the parts as issued; an authority for each statement is cited. Icones et descriptiones Plantarum novarum fs osha et ee Europe austro-occidentalis precipue Hisp Tom Lipsiz, 1852. Tom. ii. Lipsie, 1856. Issued in nineteen parts as follows :— eae ‘ (Stlene@ and Alsineg). Fasc. Pp. 1 1-16 1-7 * (1859) Zuchold, Bibl. Hist. Nat. ii. 118. 2 1794 8-131 % 3 95-32 14.90 (1858) " ” ee 4 $340 21-98 (1853) : eS gale 5 41-48 99-35 (1854) : iv. 47. 6 49.56 36-41 (1854) 7 87-64 49-46 1850) . : iv. 139 8 47-53 (1854) 9 81-104 54-63 (1855) : ‘ 10 105-123 64-73 (1856) : BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 371 Tom. ii. (Cistinearwm orbis veteris descriptio, &c.). - Pi 1-24 74-83 (1857) Zuchold, Bibl. Hist. Nat. Ss 175. 12 25-40 84-93 (1858 37. 13 41-56 94-101 (1858 Kayser, Index, xiv. 546. 14 57-68 102-109 (1859 xvi. 547 ee 15 69-84 110-118 (1859) Flora, xlii. 186. 16 85-96 119-128 (1859) Zuchold, op. cit. ix. 173. 17 97-108 129-138 (1861) . 85 18 109-120 139-148 tiset)[ " oe a 19 121-182 149-158 (1862) +s xi. 132. Prodromus Flore Hispanice. Band i. Stuttgart, 1861. Band ii. Stuttgart, 1870. Band iii. Stuttgart t, 1880. This important work, in the production of wha Johan Lange collaborated furnished the compilers of the International fiules 2 Botanical Nomenclature with an example for Art. 39. there shown that Band iii. was issued in parts, the dates of publication of which ct fates that cag on the title-page in determining questions of priority. Why Band iii. was chosen for this purpose in stig a to the earlier values is not obvious. Bd. Pars. i. nf i-viii, am 192 (1861) Bot. tae xx, 13. 2 ix-xxx, 193-316 vee gig ae TIS: ii. 1 1-972 (1968) = 5; <5, xxiv. 142. 2 273-480 (1868) a ts 7 oe 3 481-680 (1870) ,, 5 8X iil. 1 1-340: 187D 2G eeu i 98 689 2 241-512 (1877) ,, » xxxv.1 3 513-736 (1878) ,, 5, XXXV1. 728. 4 787-1144 (1880) = ,, 5; SXvul. 496, Supplementum. Pp. ix, 370. Stuttgart, 1893. Fiihrer ins Reich der deutschen Pflanzen. Leipzig, gate Issued in two parts; pp. 1-286, tt. 1-7 in 1862 and P ae ((is)-078 in 1863, It was re-issued with a new title-page ta. te ‘Leipzig, 1882. This was issued in twelve parts_with the title Fuhrer in das Reich det Pflanzen Deutschlands, Osterreichs und der Schweiz ; eleven parts, of which contained eighty pages of text, appeared in 1881, the concluding part (pp. i-xv, 881-928) in the latter half of 1882. (See Zuchold, Bibl. Hist. Nat. xxxi, and xxxii. (passim) and Friedlander, Natwr@ Novitates, 1881-82.) Forstliche Flora von Deutschland und Oesterreich. Pp. viii, 871. Leipzig and Heidelberg, 1879. Issued in 3b of about eighty pages of text from 1872-75. Ed. 2. Leipzi 7 IpZlg Issued in a parts; pts. 1-11 each contained eighty pages 372 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and appeared in 1886, the conus part (pp. i-xii, 881-968) in 1887. (See Zuchold, and Friedlander.) inci Atlas des Pflanzenreichs nach dem nattirlichen System. Four editions were published at Esslingen, bearing the dates 1885, 1893, 1896 and 1901 respectively. The first was issued in nine parts {pp- viii, 88, tt. 68) in 1884-85 fos Just, a apie 1884, i. 587 and Bot. Centralb. xxi. 97; i. 65; xxv. 184) ; twenty-four ony plates; ed. 3 was issued in fifteen it fourteen of which (pp. i-viii, 1-134, tt. 1-116) itiaied in 1895, the se ee et in 1896 (se e Bot. Feit. liii. 11. 891; liv. 11. 988). The fourth edition was published § in 1901. Iilustrationes Flore Hispania Harty ir Balearium. Tom. i. Stuttgart, 1881-85. Tom. ii. Stuttgart, 1886-92. Issued oe coloured or ae plates as follows :— Tom. lief. tt. Ree | 1-12 1-9 (1881) ) : 2 13-28 10-18 - tigaiy | Bot. Centralb. vi. 318. 3 29-40 19-28 (1881) ,, pix. 270 4 41-56 29-38 t1883} % i x. 398 3 57-72 39-47 (1882) ” ” X11 ate 6 3-88 48-56 (1882) ,, 4 Vv 7 89-104 57-65 (1883) , » Xvi. 364 8 105-120 66-74 (1883) ,, » Xvil. 300 -136 75-83 (1884) _,, xxi. 233 10 i-vii, 137-157 84-92 (1885) ,, » xxiv. S62: il ~] 93-101 (1886) ,, xxv. 102 12 17-32 102-110 (1886) ,, >) eee SOE. 13 33-48 111-119 (1887) ,, y REKHL ITS. 14 49-64 120-127 (1888) ,, », &XXvi. 176. 15 65-84 128-137 (1889) ,, »\ 034347 16 85-98 138-146 (1889) ,, "4 miscues 1% 99-112 147-155 (1890) ,, xly. 150. 18 113-126 156-164 (1891) ,, ” xlviii. 226. 19 127-140 165-173 (1892) ,, 7; ae OO. 20 i-vii, 141-156 174-183 (1892) ., » liv. 244. F. G. WILTSHEAR. SHORT Ps OTES. RZONERA HuMILIS L. (p. 311).—I also found this plant an: independen ntly on June 5th of this year in the locality mentioned by Mrs. Sandwith. The conditions under which the plant is y proving seem to me, also, to be perfectly natural, for it is associated not only with ligulate Composite, but with the usual plants of moory meadows, such as buttercups, planta ains, Scabiosa Succisa, Lysimachia vulgaris, Hydrocotyle, rushes, Pe PE Sie ee a SS SE i en eae yee ae it eee SHORT NOTES 373 sedges, tai grasses, &c. The meadow in question has been under grass for about thirty years, previous to which it was arable. I eS see that the plant is common on the Continent, especially in Belgium and France, where it grows in similar n i ot b previously recorded as an alien. It may be as well to add that the locality given is in proximity to Poole Harbour, where birds, migratory and otherwise, abound, and where there still is a good deal of trading going on: moreover, this atau meadow is aati + ome to inundation.—C. B. GREE OGETON INTERRUPTUS Kit. IN GrEEcE. — This plant whieh | is mente included in Haliesy’ S stiller Canes: Fl. Greea, I found i _ na small stream running into the Gulf of pn dee in May, 1914. I have submitted it to Mr. A. Benne M special purpose in visiting Greece was to eee the rehante herbarium which had been formed by the late M. Haléesy, ound the island Aigina, and formerly it grew in one ie e on the coast near Phalerum, but has been pee oyed. I was therefore glad to ro Sieining intact and iekeeiag. ae us ee for all time.— J. Cosmo esc, REVIEWS. Flora of New Mexico. By E.O. Wooton and Paut C. STANDLEY. 8vo, pp. 794. (Contrib. from U. S. National Herbarium, vol, 19) Washington, June "4, 1915. Tats important contribution to our knowledge of the Flora of New Mexico has been undertaken at the ene 2 gee F. V. Coville, the curator of the U. S. National Herbari refixes a shat reface from which we learn that the ee ah y knowledge of plants in the field and by herbarium work, are 374 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY thoroughly qualified for their task. Mr. Wooton was for twenty d years, and Mr. Standley for three, oo ith the New Mexico College of Agriculture, and bo made extensive aie : ; e to the frvilicn; ¢ getiens and species, the genera alone ‘being fully The “ type lity,’ so far as possible, is given for each species, with its ae range and its di gees in the State, and useful notes on individual species are sometimes adde The nomenclature follows the lines referred o in our 5 hank t issue (p. 335, top); in this as in other respects—e.g. in the non-use of Y Wieck supersedes ‘ - 1a iolowaare Para: Fi. ae Sept. 575, 1814.” On this oe be noted that Nuttall’s name was never published in souhadlen with Fraser’s Catalogue, although Dr. KE. L. Greene has eigen seri (Pit- tonia ii. 114) to show that he was its auth over, as was ationtix in this mM cia ae 482), the Catalogue sat be cited as ‘Frasers’ ’ ing describes the p ants—as “for sale at Messrs. ‘ivaant's Riise . . . 1813”—a date at which the of print ’ e species is followed by “ columnifera nuaNesine (DC.) Woot. & Standl.” based on Obeliscaria pulcherrima DC. which Don placed as a variety of : See m of t columnaris: this the authors say “is a m he type, and hardly deserves a name.” ive it a ne, tho they proceed: ‘Both forms almost invariably occur brow : oe "yurinalon in en lor pee be in R. tagetes, but since that has ery small and inconspicuous rays no one has yet thought to distinguish the various forms by name” (p. 706). We note also oO SEES tg 9 ppd SO aE aig eat Pec me Hae be aca tet, — Pe ec a ae a a Re eee uaa ye ara THE HUMAN SIDE OF PLANTS 375 that the general and useful practice of prefixing “in” to the title of a periodical quoted—‘ A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad.”’—is departed from throughout. Apart f invaluable guide. The Human Side of Plants. By Royau Drxon. With four illustrations in colour and thirty-two in black and white. Sm. 4to, pp. xviii, 201. Price 7s. 6d. net. Grant Richards. “Tae Human Side of Plants is the unlocking of the doors which have barred us from the mysteries of the plant kingdom. loped all the characteristics of animals and inde c 1ave of course long been familiar with plants that eat insects, defend themselves, predict the weather, tell the time, and go to sleep: but Mr. Dixon shows us that they “see, hear, taste, feel, walk, swim, run, fly, jump, skip, hop, roll, tumble, set traps and catch fish; play hide and seek—indeed, do all the things which we ourselves do! e know now that plants a even minds x abandoned ; but it is startling to find that the former have Eats e evident spiritual nature. . . be admitted that Mr. Dixon is well acquainted with It must | tted tha: the North American flora, from which he takes his examples, and 376 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY that these go far to support his thesis, once it is ae er plants do not act as they do “because they must,” but a researches of Mr. Francis Darwin and others. ee has emcees! given us an interesting and readable book, the attractiven which is greatly increased by the numerous and beautiful full -page illustrations. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. WE are indebted to Mr. Morton P. Porsild for a reprint from the Meddelelser om Gronland of his paper ‘“‘On the Genus Anten- naria”’ in that, country. The result of his eto. since ae of Rosenvinge and to name as A. gr i without indicating its supposed rank, A. dioeca var. hyperborea of Lange. The paper, which is illustrated by excellent figures and is written in English, hie interest British botanists. pee instalment of the systematic portion of Father Blat Flora of Aden, the ino part of which we noticed last sists (p. 255) forms no. 2 of the nth volume of the Records of the Botanical Survey of India fiaeiaed: in April). The arrange- ae of a mes 4; Hecker r is followed and the enumeration is ied dow re end of Urticacee. The species are treated at ee pagthy the descriptions being very full and the synonym copious: the latter would have been more valuable had the dates of cep been added to the citations—these en however entirely omitted. A good deal of information is brought together regarding nia plants of economic value as Boswellia and Commi- Sividieltieation would suggest occasional criticisms as to nomen- clature—e. g. it cannot be correct to place as the first reference for Kissenia spathulata, “BR. Br. in Herb. Mus. Brit.,” which Newman, which took place, from heart failure, on the platform of Haslemere Station on the 10th of November. Mr. Newman, who was in his seventieth year, became publisher and printer of this Journal in 1878, two years before the present Hditor became responsible for its contents, Tue first revision of the Biographical Index of British and Trish Rotanists _being now practically completed, it is hoped that hoped that any corrections or additio ions to the work will be Boston Road, ee oe Middlesex, in order that they may be Se e final revision for press. It is proposed tan the work & up re sas end of 1915, THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE BEING A PRELIMINARY LIST OF SPECIES FOUND WITHIN THE THREE VICE-COUNTIES BY J. A. WHELDON, F.L.S., & ALBERT WILSON, F.L.S. > IssueD as A SUPPLEMENT TO ‘JouRNAL OF Borany,’ 1915 LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. 1915 F THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE. BEING A PRELIMINARY LIST OF SPECIES FOUND WITHIN THE THREE VICE-COUNTIES. By J. A. WHELDON, F.LS., & ALBERT WILSON, F.LS. on eee INTRODUCTION. In publishing the following account of the lichens of Perth- shire we a e that it can hardly claim to be more than ou fe) framework for future work shire is a large county, very diversified and mountainous in character, with large tracts quite uninhabited and far rom or phanerogams and vascular ealonieeee are fairly well known, v here, ance, the workers in recent tres have bee mparatively few. Old records are fairly numerous, but the foeat ties are not very well distributed over the county, the greater part, as would be expected, being in the rich region of Breadalbane, about Killin and Ben Lawers, and in the districts round Perth and Blair Atholl. The parts of the county which are difficult of access appear to have been almost entirely neglected. Our own work in the county ag. back only ten Lec but in that period we ave made many excursions and colle a large amount of material for examination, besides shaking | numerous notes in the field. The lichenologist, in making his prenerot is subject to limitations not felt by ties student of phanerogams, or even specimens with hammer and chisel. Moreover, some s JouRNAL OF Borany, JAN., 1915. [SupeLeMent.] 2 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE have a habit of growing on large flat surfaces of granite or other hard rocks, when it is almost impossible to obtain a specimen at all. Other species, again, which grow on young living bark cannot be obtained without injury to the tree or branch. As in the case of other plants, small differences in aspect, amount of moisture, S bordering the Firth of Tay, it is entirely an inland county. Perthshire may be naturally divided into two distinct parts— namely, the Highland region, which forms the north-western portion, and the Lowland region, which forms the south-eastern county. This Lowland tract is, however, traverse east to south-west by two ranges of hills of moderate height—the THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 3 Schiehallion (3547 ft,), and Ben Haesgarnich (3530 ft.). The ighest summits of the Ochil Hills within the county are Blair- denon Hill (2072 ft.) and Core Hill A 780 ft.), whilst the Sidlaw Hills average about 1000 ft. only, I erie s Seat (1235 ft.), Black Hill (1182 ft.), and Kinnoull Hill (729 it.). As indicated above, the line of demarcation between the aan and the Lowlands passes diagonally across the county n a north-east and south-west direction, and corresponds to the ine of a ss geological fault which we shall refer to again later be traced from near Alyth, by Birnam, Comrie, and Callander os Aberfoyle. The region between this line and the Ochil and Sidlaw Hills forms the broad and fertile valley of Strathmore. With the exception of a small portion of the extreme west of Perthshire, st by the river Falloch, the water from which flow. west coast by way of Loch Lomond, the whole of important, so far as the county under consideration is concerned, is the Tay. is fine river, the longest in — cotland, has a cour of over one hundred miles, and with its numerous large tribu- taries, all of which flow through long and beautiful glens, has a drainage area of nearly 2000 square miles, or four-fifths of the total area of Perthshire. It rises on Ben Laoigh at the boundary of Argyllshire, and after a course of fifty-five miles, during which it passes through Loch Tay, it is super by a stream of almost equal volume—the river Tummel, from the Moor of Rannoch and Loch Ericht. Other well-known iikalaties of the Tay are, on its left bank, the Lochay, the Lyon, and the Isla, and, on its right bank, the Bran, the Almond, and the —_— * The chief Perth- shire streams which discharge to the river Forth are the Devon, which rises on the Ochil Hills, and cha! Teith, from Loch Katrine and Balquhidder. Many of these Perthshire rivers flow during some parts of ce course through beautiful lakes. The largest are Loch Tay, Loch Earn, and Loch Rannoch in siecret agpei Loch Ericht on the confines of Perthshire and Inv 8; a Lochs Katrine and Venachar in the well- “a district poe ne ie Trossachs. The “crear of Perthshire in 1911 was 124,339, of which 36,669 are ined in the town of Perth. The towns of Crieff and Daabhine ont for a further 10,680. Large areas of the previously stated, are oa uninhabited. Of the total area, 1,596,160 acres, only about 340,000 acres are, more or less, culti- vated. Over 90,000 acres oe mk present covered with wood, but more than double this area is said to be suitable for afforestation. By far the largest proportion of the county—over one million * A further well-known Perthshire wal which been ine ‘case tunes is the Garry, a tributary of the Tummel. and after receiving the drainage from the Podenk of Atholl paces reaetng ‘the famous Pass of Killiecrankie. 4 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE area still remains.. Drainage, however, is steadily reducing its size, and very little is left entirely unaltered in character. CLIMATE. ; d by reduction of radiation, causes mildness, and similarly a dull . sky in summer, by cutting off the sun’s rays, produces coolness. ds pr on from wind, a large portion of Perth- shire is particularly favoured, the high mountains in the west produce an elective screen from the strong winds and gales course, very exposed and wind-swept, and are subjected a bleak and arctic climate Several summits e within the super-arctic zone n. During the winter the snow is of Watso often almost completely blown off into the hollows and corries, leaving the exposed crags and highest rocks little or no protection from the rigorous conditions which prevail. It is here that some lichens seem to be most at home, especially members of the genus Gyrophora. Turning to the consideration of rainfall we find, as would be expected, an extraordinary difference between the east and the west. € latter region being very mountainous, and situated on the great watershed of Scotland, it receives a full share of the are blowing in from the Atlantic. Further to the east these - winds are descending currents, and having now been deprived of THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 3 pee? of their ose by the mountains — become, by com- pies on and co ae. liberation of heat, drier and drier as Shey. dpotoush Strathm The annual rainfall about Perth and Coupar Angus only Secale about 30 in., whilst at Loch Katrine M it is 78 in., and in some of the mountain glens round Ben More and Ben Laoigh it equals = exceeds 100 in. With easterly winds, on the contrary, the west of Perthshire is relatively dry, the heaviest rainfall then being found in the eastern upland region about cei Shee and Strath Ardle. mount of snowfall on the mountains is often very great, f the oneal would appear to have a marked effect on his distribu- tion of certain sa The relative rareness in the west, for instance, of most species of Alectoria, . ae ep with the east, is a noticeable feature ; aed Ist, on the other hand, members of the Sticta group attain a great adc in ee wooded glens of the west, and are either absent from or very poorly developed in similar ares in the east. A word may here be said with regard to the mary effect of atmospheric pollution on Perthshire lichens. No part of the county comes within the manufacturing district of the Scottish la of which great smoke-producing area the towns of Motherwell and Coatbridge are familiar examples; but when erly winds are blowing, the smoke from this district forms a au iL leaden haze over all South Perthshire. Even in the extreme north of the county it renders the distant landscape ae a when otherwise it would be clear. The effect of the smoke on bark- loving lichens is, unfortunately, quite iicetatts about Rumbling Bridge and Dunblane, and in a less degree further such common species as Hvernia prunastri and Parmelia physodes being small and phous develope ed. “yma Siig grow on rocks and walls also show diminution of s u a less extent. Happily we have ice no signs of pofiane in ne central and northern parts of the county. GEOLOGY. In the Sette short sketch .. the geology, we do not pro- pose to do more than simply indicate in a general w osi- tion and outcrop of the various rea a detailed vie oo 2 the geological structure being out of place here, 99 quite un can orl from the point of view of the oe As before stated, Perthshire is divided n sao ag wo portions the Highlands and the iawlndsoaie anldon, ‘bing marked by a great geological fault which traverses the county from es to south-west. Along this line the ancient crys- talline schists, of which the Highlands are largely composed, 6 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE t the of dolerite—a coarse-grained variety of basalt. The Sidlaw and Ochil Hills are almost entirely composed of volcanic rocks of Old Red Sandstone age. They consist of beds of lava and volcanic eR ser aa ee dolerite, tuff-aglomerate, &c.—most of which land area of Perthshire we have a large series of very ancient rocks, many of them metamorphic, and quartz-schist, slate, limestone, &c., with intrusions of basalt, porphyrite, felsite, diorite, and granite. i great boundary fault and proceeding northwards, we have first a narrow band of shales, grits, and cherts, supposed to belong to e Upper Cambrian system. They extend from the west of Aberfoyle to the east of Callander. Then we have the Leny schistose grit and the Birnam and Aberfoyle slates. Northwards again there is a broad band of quartz-schist, which extends from Loch Chon to the Forest of Alyth, and forms the rugged moun- tain masses of Ben Venue, Ben Ledi, Ben Next comes the mica-schist rock of Ben More, which, laid, however, with moraine gravel and beds of peat. Granite is also found on the mountains to the south-east of Look Ericht, — THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 7 in Glen Lednoch to the south of Ben Chonzie, in Glen Shee, and elsewhere. Diorite, felsite, basalt, and other obtrusive igneous rocks also occur = various places. In the valley of the Forth, above Stirling, there is a staal ieee area of alluvium, as also in Strath Dochart, above Killin. Almost all parts of the county show evidences of extensive glaciation, the rock surfaces in the valleys, and even high up the mountain-sides, being rounded and floors of the valleys are often covered with boulder clay and large deposits of gravel, either morainic or brought down by streams. Travelled boulders occur almost everywhere. Many of these, composed of mica-schist from the Highlands, have been carried upon them lichens characteristic of the locality from which they came, and where the rock occurs im situ. It is of course not to found upon the stones the special conditions suited to their growth. Puant ASSOCIATIONS. Lichens occupy a very subordinate position in the majority of the leona defined by plant geographers. Their presence is usually determined by conditions that have not been of primary importance in influencing the succession of the plant community, and pooeeney they play an insignificant part in the evolution the dom ee ng groups of higher plants. The few formations , and in combination sa other lowly cryptogams—alge, mosses, and hepatics—form vital links in the chain of succession, and are sometimes the dominant species. The Dune Formation f sea coasts (not represented in Perthshire) provides an excellent illustration. A parallel and even more interesting example is afforded by the Arctic-Alpine Formation, in which at least one association is aw dominated by lower cryptogams. This will be referred to la In the more stable ee communities, the lower cryptogamic vegetation is almost entirely accessory and dependent, and so we very diverse plant formations. In endeavouring to broadly indi- cate the distribution of the Scns through so large an area, we have realised that this cannot be done effectively without the help of a larger number of workers. The difficulty of determining lichens in the field makes it a matter of impossibility to give complete lists, and we have obtained but - tle help —. pub- lished works by plant ee We have adopted the group- ing of formations proposed by W. G. Smith, ‘dividing the county 8 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE into three climatic zones, which he designated as follow e zone of sbiesaagoeen and pasture. 2. ne of Neeet moorland associations. 3. The zone of Aretic- gna vegetation. These apparently Siiesapaad id to Schimper’s lowland, montane, and alpine belts te he climates, and H. C. Watson’s Agrarian and Are . Gone of Gulioaien and Pasture. —This zone embraces all the lowlands, and terminates in a very irregular line, usually between the 900 ft. and 1200 ft. contours. Tt follows roughly the limit of corn cultivation and of Pieris in exposed situations, S st ore, Tummel, and Tay, and borders the courses of the chief rivers, extending in places a considerable distance Bp: the glens. n this zone the influence of man reaches its maximum effect on i a and the natural peta as meee are sometimes diffi- up and drained. Such as remain yield the following pete characteristic of peat-bogs :—Baomyces ee Cladon pityrea, C. cornuta, C. cervicornis, C. trachyna, C. say hy C. fure C. racemosa, C. crispata, C. squ “i c. cifera, C. pleurota, C. bacil C. Floer ,C rangiferina, laris kea ladin ife . empexa, C. sylvatica, C. ‘alpestris, C. uncialis, he aculeata, Lecidea glaucolepidea, L. granulosa, and L. aon The nitrophilous lichens are more prevalent in this low zone than in the others. They probably oeitadls inhabited maritime rocks, where the spray was eat rged with the Rese. of the marine fauna and the dung of sea-fowl. They now fin da satisfactory food supply in the Repel of highly eulti- vate fields and by dung- strewn roads, where ha wn dust con- Xanthoria parietina, X. lychnea, Physcia tenella, P. puloerulenta, P. aipolia, Placodium murorum, P. tegulare, P. sym Callopdeintain citrinum, C. vitellinu wm, C. lacin ~— C. fer pdt: gineum, C. pyraceum, Lecanora circinata, L. galactina, L. Buellia canescens, er probably some other Aaah of fli. On roadside banks Cladonia pyxidata, C. fimbriata, and C. ces titia often grow very freely, ut they also may be so ne nitrophilous, and, as pointed out by W. West, some Parmelia are a ae abundant and iecelouk on roadside trees and walls than elsew The + woodlands form an important feature of this zon have not Sieur et to define the lichens of ~ different pens a woods. woods the lichens are most numerous in species and also in individuals (with the exception, geen tel of Usnea THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 9 hirta) in open clearings or on the outskirts. A much greater variety occurs on trees in glades or wa like spaces than in the shade of dense wood-canopy. On trees in the former GuitHone R. farinacea, Evernia preeasiys Parmelia perlata, P. caperata, P. saxatilis, leat See eae P. physodes, Physcra pulverulenta, P. pepe P. aipol P. adglutinata, Lecanora varia and its subspecies, L. ites, L. tartarea, L. parella, Per- tusaria communis, P. amara, Biatorina cyrtella, B. graniformis, Buellia disciformis, B. myriocarpa, B. canescens, Lecidea para- sema, Opegrapha atra, O. varia, O. vulgata, Graphis elegans, midis, A. cinereopruinosa, and llax. In dense woods, as the e i , the s ey _grtdually oer: those which ultimately survive el arta a, Lecanora varia ff, 1nd freed, eas afien, pear a atra, On the as in hedgerows, fields, and parks, the fcllowing are conspicuous species :—Ramalina fraxinea, R. ca ee Parmelia sazxatilis, P. exasperata, Xanthoria parietina, P. fuliginosa var. letevirens, Pertusaria communis, P. amara, and aiade arly the various species o yscia, few or none of which occur in shady woods. oist, sheltered valleys protected from wind, such choice localities frequently being w Majsee open woodlands, under the shelter of mountains, debouch on the shores of lakes—as at the head of h Tay, and by ee Earn, Loch Katrine, and ee Sano. The lichens here form a very typical lacustrine plant ¢ ae characterized Py the snag: of the large folinceoug. Biicines associated with bark-loving Pannarii. those enumerated xbOe, the following occur in this Collema terrulentum, C. flaccidum, Synechoblastus fetes oe S. aggregatus, S. fasciculare, “aegis Burgessui, L. saturninum, Platysma glaucum, Ppa lina farinacea, Parmelia ciliata, P. cetrarioides, P. physod es (omen fruiting), Stictina Thourasii, S. fuliginosa, i lim bates arina scrobiculata, Lobaria ul- tan . partle, N. oid Signin N. subtomentellum, Peltigera patie ‘Physcia pale ‘pa, P. venusta, Pannularia triptophylia, annaria rubiginosa, Pp. rubig. var. c@ruleo-badia, Coccocarpia plumbea, Lecanora allophana, L. rugosa, L. chlarona, L. intu- mescens, Ly. lutescens, L. effusa, Pertusaria amara, P. communis, P. letoplaca, Thelotrema lepadina, Lecidea minor, L. parasema, Biatorina erysibordes, B.g a, B. premnea, Bacidia gare hon JOURNAL OF Sones Fes. 1915. eat se c 10 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE which nine enclosures are numerous, these lichens multiply exceedingly on the many suitable habitats provided by old gate- posts, el barn-doors, and other worked wood. Such lignicole species are - following :—Calicium Bcmamahatilin C. curtum, C. elassos Usnea hirta, Platysma diffusum, P. glaucum, Hvernia parca rote fuliginosa, P. physodes, Callopisma vitellina, Lecanora symmictera, L. sarcopis, L. Hagent, L. meta- boliordes, L. hintcate. “Phin = exiqua, Cladonia delicata, C. macilenta, Lecidea albohya L. parasema, L. aniptiza, L. fucata, Biatorella Spa Daten synothea, and Buellia disciformis. he ground vegetation of the woodlands often carries so dense a crop of herbaceous Larsiea that lichens are crowded out decaying shad Mossy knolls and rocks, stumps, and y banks yield Peltigera canina, P. p “bie yla, P. rufescens, P. horizontalis, P ae asap 4 pyxidata, C. fimbriata, C. La is al, “The ru estral lichens =e this lower ee have not yet been adequate ly studied. They c t be classed satisfactorily in the groups into which the higher ‘plants have — divided. dle. Var. plicata Nyl. Stronaclachich Woods, near Killin, Cromb. 405. “By the geoher near Pitlochry. 89. Kinfauns, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, cay Var. scabrata Nyl. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. in Journ. Bot. 1882, 27. ely va 8 Woed, Cromb. 205. U. ceratina Ach. On self especially conifers; also on rocks. Of aor occurrence in each of the three vice-counties. ch. As frequent as the type. Seen in numerous localities from Loch Katrine in the west to Strelitz Wood and Strath Sai in the east. Apothecia seen at Loch Rannoch and near u. artioklata Hoffm. On trees; rare. 88. Stronaclachich Woods, Cromb. 207. Alectoria sarmentosa Ach. var. cincinnata Nyl. On the eres creeping over mosses, heath, &c., on mountains. modern confirmation desirable. 88. Ben Lawers, Ohonds. ox Leight. ed. 1, nf This station is not quoted in his later wok, British Lichen A. nigricans ; Nyl. Among moss on the ground, especially ee ee lanuginoswm, in alpine places. Locally plentiful. Ben Lawers, Jones € Carroll in Journ. Bot. 1865, 287. Meall Ghaordi, Cromb. 89. Ben-y-Gloe, descending to a comparatively low altitude, Cromb. in Grev. i. 170. Cairn Gowar, Cromb. 211. Ben-y-Gloe, at 3000-3500 ft., and Ben Vrackie, at 2700 ft., 1912. A. jubata Ny). On trees, especially pine, larch, and birch ; also on palings. Common in each of the ete vice-counties. Var. lanestris Ach. 88. Killin, Cromb. 2 A. chalybeiformis Nyl. On rocks and ded: sometimes on trees. 88. Breadalbane, Gardiner in Phytol. 1 1843. Birnam Hill, eae ex Leight. ed. 1,89. Ben More and Ben Law ber Cromb, 213. Finlarig, Watson. North a of Loch Rannoc 1910. “Ben ee 89. Glen Shee, W% A. subcana Nyl. On old fir suntan ; rare. 87. Nort side of Loch Voil, 1912. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. ex Loughe 8 A.implexa Nyl. Trunks of old firs; rare. 88. Killin, Cromb. 30 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE ex Leight. ed. 3, 79. Near Kenmore, 1913. Strath Tummel. Achmore Woods. A. bicolor Nyl. Exposed rocks and boulders. Common on or amongst the mountains. 87. The Trossachs. 88. Common on mossy boulders. 89. Ben-y-Gloe, 1795, Dickson in Hook. 69 Ben Vrackie. Wall near Kirkmichael, 1914, at only 750 ft etraria islandica Ach. On the groun nd among heath and in stony and ware A aoe especially on mountain summits or ridges, occurring up to 3500 . — higher. 88. “On Creg Chaillech, in Breadalbane,” Lightf. 829. Lochan- a-Chait, Phytol. 1843. Meall Gruaidh and Ben Ee Cromb. 216. Am Binnein and Ben Laoigh, 1911 EF 1 8 platyna Fr. 89. Muirhall, Perth, Lindsay ex Lezght. ed. crispa Nyl. Insimilar localities to the preceding. Common on the higher mountains in all three vice-counties, ascending to 3900 ft. on Ben Lawers. .aculeata Fr. On rocks and earth on mountains and upland heaths. Frequent in each of the three vice-counties, ascending to the cairn on Ben Lawers, eee? ft. Form hispida Cromb. “Creg Chaillech,”’ Lightf. 883. Ben Lawers; Craig Tulloch jer Rannoch Moor! Cromb. 218. Ben Chalum. Platysma nivale Nyl. Dry mountain summits and ridges; very rare. 88, Ben Lawers, Dickson, fasc. 3,18. 89. Glen Shee, 1889, West. [P. sepincola Nyl. The records in Leighton’s Lichen Flora are doubtful, and Crombie does not repeat any of them in British Lichens. Further confirmation of its occurrence in Perthshire is required. | P..ulophyllum Nyl. On tree trunks. Not uncommon, especi- ally amongst the mountains. 87. Glen Falloch, Cromb. 222. and 89. Frequnt in these vice-counties. Pp. diffusum Nyl. Old tree stumps, palings, &c.; rare. 87. as esa Cromb. 222. 88. a ola Cromb, 222. P. fahlunense Nyl. Rocks and boulders on the mountains. 87. Ben tas. Watson. 88. “It was found i in Breadalbane and communicated by my ingenious friend and fellow traveller Mr. Stuart,” Light. 819. “Summit of Ben Lawers! and Stuich-an- chan, but little in fructification,” Gardiner in Phytol. 1843. Ben More!, Cromb. Lichenes,27. Ben Laoigh, Travis. 89. Ben Vrackie, at "1400 ft., 1912. . commiatum ‘Nyl. Rocks and_ boulders, shiety on the mountains. 88. Ben Lawers, 1864, Carroll in Journ. Bot. 1866, 22. Ben More, Cromb. ex Leight. ed.1,102. Hills near we Cromb, 224. 89. Ben Vrackie, Holmes. Form ¢ tenuisectum Cromb. 88. Ben Lawers, os mb. 2 a ee THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE St P. glaucwm Nyl. Rocks, walls, trees, &e. Very common, and recorded from each of the three vice-counties. ‘Gathered by Mr. Stuart in i ome ee Lightf. 838 (1777). Form fallaz Nyl. 87. Glen nie Cromb. 226. 88. Killin and Finlarig, Dios ex Leight. ed. 1, 103. On trees near Loch Laidon, 1911. Strath Tummel. Var. tenuisectum Cromb. 88. Crianlarich and Ben Lawers, Cromb. 227. Rannoch Moor. P. lacunosum Nyl. Rocks and boulders in subalpine situations. 87. Glen Falloch, Cromb. 227. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 104. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. Granite boulders near Rannoch Station, 1911. Boulder above Lochan-a- Chait, at 2400 ft., 1913 PARMELIACE. Evernia prunasiri Ach. On trunks and branches of trees and serahe Frequent in alt three vice-counties, as also is f. sore- Ach. Var. ra Hook. 88. Fir wood above the Manse at Killin, Cromb. prea: oi 1872, 233. Stronaclachich and Finlarig Woods) Gren b. 2 E. furfuracea Fr. Troe “ie old pales, and walls; not common 87. Glen Falloch, on palings. North shore of Loch Voil. Aber- foyle. 88. Ben Lawers and Crianlarich, Holl ex Leight. ed. 1, 90. Killin! Cromb. alee te 24. Glen Lochay and Glen Lyon, Cromb. 231. Near Perth, Lindsay, 144. Near Crianlarich. 89. nape Woods, Lindsay, 144. Pelings tt Glen Tilt. Strath Ardle, 1 Form nuda Cromb. 88. Crianlarich, Cromb. 231. 87. Loch Katrine, Cromb. 233. Pass of Leny, Loch Achray, and Aberfoyle, 1914. 88. Killin}, a Loch Earn. 89. Kin noull Hill, Lindsay ex oprite P. ciliata Nyl. In aaiiar situations to the preceding. 87. The Penns 1912. 88. Shores of Loch Tay, Cromb. 234. Glen Loc ra as Nyl. On trunks of trees; rare. 87. Loch Katrine, Cromb. 235. 88. Near Fortingal, 1911. *P. levigata Ach. On trunks of trees; "ae 87. The Tro sachs. Near Loch Achray. Pass of Leny. . South-east aide of Loch Earn, 1914. 89. Blair Atholl. *P. scortea Ach. On trunks of trees ; rare. . Very fine n sycamores, Inverhaggernie, near Crianlarich, er910. Near Fortin ¥: eee Ach. On trees, walls, rocks, and boulders. Very common in all three vice-counties, and occasionally fruiting. It ae to the cairn of Ben Lawers, 3990 Form furfuracea Schaer. 87. The Trossachs, 1912. 88. Bir- m Hill, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1,137. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 249, Tyndrum, Watson. Trees in Glen Lyon. Rannoch Moor. 33 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE P, sulcata Tayl. vies tree trunks, walls, and rocks. Common in all three vice-countie Var. tad = He 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 243. Near the head of Loch Ran eaenin Ach. On rocks and boulders. Common in all three vice-counties. Amulree, Lindsay ex pi ed. 1, 139. - It fruits very freely on granite becislons: on a nnoch Moor. The soon Ach. 88. Ben More, Ben Lawers, and Harinook, Cromb, 244. Creag-na-Caillic *Form glomulifera Cromb. The peculiar glomeruli do not seem to be analogous to those of Ricasolia, but consist of a congested similar texture to the th allus. They occur e form is hardly entitled | to a separate name. 88. Rocks a of Rannoch Station, and on granite boulders near Loch Laidon. P. caperata Ach. On trees, rocks, a2 walls. Not uncommon in the south-west of the county, rare or unknown in the east. 87. Blair Drummond and Aberfoyle!, EO. 246. On rocks near Loch Voil; Falls of Bracklyn; Loch Ard. 88. oe on a about Ben Lawers, Phytol. 1843. Kenmore, Cromb. 1 'P. conspersa Ach. Rocks and walls. Frequent in the south- west of the county, less so elsewhere. 87. Frequent in this vice- county. 88. Blaeberry Hill, Lindsay ex Mudd, 102. Ben Lawers! and Aberfeldy, Cromb. 248. Loch Laidon and Crianlarich. 89. Kinnoull Hill, Lindsay, 202. (Probably, from Lindsay’s de- scription, the f. isidiata Lei ight.) Near Killiecrankie and Dunkeld. er isidiata Leight. 88. Ben Lawers and Rannoch!, Cromb, 2 Var. poser Ach. 88. Ben pottheg: Cromb. 2: P. Mougeotit Schaer. On rocks; 88. Ran = Stirton in Scottish Nat. 1880, 1. 89. Near e Dankel Holl ex Leight. ed. 1,136. King’s Seat, ye Hills, 1914. P. —— Nyl. On tree trunks. Frequent in all three vice-co . eens as Nyl. On tree trunks; apparently rare. 88. OD — Inverhaggernie, near Crianlarich, 1910. South-east ons of Loch Earn. P, gunowryiere Nyl. On tree trunks; rare. 8'7. Near Loch. Voil, 1912. 88. Glen Lochay, Cromb. 252. 89. Near Loch of Bu utterston, Danksld, 4 sae *P. proliza Nyl. On rocks; rare. 89. Near Moulin, 1912. King’s Seat, Sidlaw Hille, 1914, * THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 33 orediata Cromb. On rocks; . rare. ‘88. Craig Tulloch, near Blak Atholl, Cromb. 253. uliginosa Nyl. On rocks and willag sometimes on trees. Frequent i in all ge vice-counties. r. letevirens Nyl. On trees and palings. Frequent in all mrs tee sdieakicia - P. stygia Ach. On siliceous rocks at high altitudes, ascending to 3840 ft.. 88. Ben More!, Cromb. Lichenes P. alpicola Fr. On rocks, especially preferring sa on the higher mountains. 88. Ben More, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 127; abundant there at 3600 ft., 1905. Summit of Meall Chuirn, at 3000 ft. 89. Cai n Gowar, Cromb. 256. Ben-y-Gloe, at 3500 ft. rs in all oben hae -counties, occurring up to 3900 ft. or higher. “ Ben Lawers and Stuich-an-Lochan, in fruit,” hao 1843. We found it fruiting well on Ben More, at 3150 ft., in 1905. Form minuscula Nyl. 88. Ben Laoigh, in. fruit, at 3500 ft. Var. reticulata Cromb. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 257. Near the summit, 1914! Tt Ben-y-Gloe, sparingly and infertile, Cromb. in Grev. i, 1873, 170. We observed it. there at above 3000 ft. in P, trosta is Ny). Rocks and boulders on the mountains. Frequent in all three vice-counties, occurring up to 3500 ft. or over on Am Binnein. Fruiting at 3000 ft. on Meall Chuirn and 3200 ft. on Ben Chalum. First record, Lightfoot, Fl. Scot. 1777, 885, “Creg- Chaillech.” P. physodes Ach. On — shrubs, heather, rocks, and walls. Common throughout the county. Fruit rare. First record, Lindsay, Brit. Lich. 1856, 196, “ Perth, very common, fruiting on -Kinnoull Hill.” Form labrosa Ach. Common in all three vice-counties. Form tubulosa Mudd. 88. Ben Lawers in fruit, Cromb. 260. Tyndrum and Killin, Watson. Creag-n a-Caillich. ' Form platyphylla Ach. Frequent in yn three vice-counties. P. vittata Nyl. On the ground in alpine situations. 88. Knock Hill, Crieff, Lindsay ex Mudd, 96. Rannoch Moor, 1910. P. encausta Ach. Onrocks. 88. Ben More, Cromb. Lichenes, 36. Ben Lawers, Maingay ex Mudd, 97. Var. candefacta Ach. 88. Ben Lawers, Jacob ex Mudd, 97. Parmeliopsis pea Nyl. Onbark near the roots of fir trees. 8s. Sear Cromb, 2 ages rites ie In similar positions to the preceding. 88. Rooke of trees, A decinippoenio, Strath Dochart, 1910. PHYscracex. sci aae eslanger Th. Fr. Walls, roofs of farm buildings, — neoamte — sere aa in Fe low country, less frequent ongst the! age an rare in some districts. 87. Balquhidder. @ Finlarig !, Oram omb. 297. Rannoch, niger . Com bs in the lower parts of this vice-county. Sete or Borany, Aprin 1915. [SuprreMent.] 34 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE m Form lobulata Cromb. 88. Killin, Cromb. 10. X. lychnea Th. Fr. On rocks, walls and trunks of trees. 88. Ben Lawers, Holl ex Leight. ed. 1,144. Granite boulders on o Var. pygm@a Nyl. 88. Killin, Cromb. 301. Physcia ciliaris DC. On trunks of trees. es ee Cromb. 303. 89. Balthayock, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, 145. ar. saxicola Nyl. On rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, near Blair Atholl, Cromb. 303. > Form verrucosa Leight. 89. Balthayock, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, me P. speciosa Nyl. “ mossy rocks and trees. 87. Glen Falloch, Holi ex Lésght. ed. 1, 150. P. pulverulenta Nyl. ‘On the trunks of trees, especially ash, in open situations. Frequent in all three vice-counties. orm panniformis Cromb. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 306. Aberfeldy, Watson. Glen Lyon. Mossy trunks on the south side of Loch Rannoc Form iepgiien Nyl. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 307. Fin- larig, 1913. 89. Cargill. *Var. angustata Nyl. 88. Strath Tummel, 1911. Var. subvenusta Nyl. 88. Finlarig, Cromb. 307. Strath Tummel. 89. Near the foot of Glen Tilt. Abernyte, 1914. P. venusta Nyl. Trunks of trees, often growing with = preceding. 87. Near Loch Achray, 1914. 88. Loch Tay, Ken more, Cromb. 08. apron at sa tag a Crianlarich. P. pityre a Nyl. On tree trunks. 87. Blair Drummond, near Stirling. Near Loch Voil. Aberfoyle, 1914. 88. Glen Ample, Cromb. 309. 89. Strelitz Wood, near Cargi . muscigena Nyl. On mossy earth ; rare. 88. Ben Lawers, 4 ie Leight. ed. 1, 147. Craig Tulloch, Geonbe ve Leight. 2. subdetersa Nyl. On mossy rocks. 88. Ben Lawers, ada is Nyl. On siliceous rocks; rare. 88. Moncreiffe Hil, lee - Perth, Lindsay ex Mudd,111. Aberfeldy, Macmillan, P, siellaris Nyl. On tree trunks. 88. Finlarig, Cromia 311. On sycamores, Inverhaggernie, near Crianlarich. Trees by Loch rey near Fearnan and near Killin. Strath Tummel. * 82, Pit- _ THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 35 and Ben Lawers, Cromb. 312. Tyndrum, Watson. Kinloch Rannoch. 89. Beech trees near Alyth, S. Wilson. Blair Atholl and Falls of Fender. Moulin. Var. Pigg aria Sate 88. Ben Lawers, Stirt. in Trans. Glasgow Soe. Nat. 1 5. aipolia Nyl. Tre ae of trees. 88. Killin and foot of Ben Lawers, Cromb, 313. Aberfeldy, Watson. Bank of the Tummel. 89. Near Pitlochry. Strath Ardle. Near Cargill. *Var. anthelina Cromb. 88. Finlarig Woods, 1905. Foot of Loch Earn. 89. On lime trees in Glen Tilt. Var. cercidia Nyl. 87. Blair ja near Stirling, Cromb. 314. 88. Finlarig, Cromb. ib. P. erosa Leight. On trees androcks; rare. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 316. P. cesta Nyl. On calcareous rocks and walls. 8'7. Dunblane, Cromb. 318. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 152. Killin. 89. Wall near Moulin, Pitlochry. P. obscura Ny]. On the trunks of trees; rare. 88. Finlarig, Killin, arhee 318. Near Fortingal. Glen ‘Lyon. P. lithotea Nyl. Damp rocks on the margins of lakes. 88. Loch Dochart and Kenmore, Cromb. 319. P. ulothriz Nyl. On tree trunks and walls. 88. Finlarig, Cromb.! Inverhaggernie, near EET eae 89. Glen Fender, Blair Atholl, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 149. Var. virella Cromb. 88. Finlarig!, Cromb. 320. Tyndrum, Watson. Strath Tummel, 1911. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. *P. adglutinata Nyl. In similar situations to the preceding. 89. Trees near Pitlochry, 1912. LECANORACES. Psoroma hypnorum Hoffm. Mossy rocks andearth. 88. Ben Lawele Phyl. 1843. Killin, Holl. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. Tyndrum, Watson. 89. Glen Fender, Crom Form deaurata Nyl. 88. Glen Lochay, Cromb. 350. Squamaria saxicola Pol. Rocks and walls. 88, Ben Lawe Secs. 352. Bank of the Dochart and Aohiooes Killin, 1913. 89. Range by the Tummel near Pitlochry. Var. diffracta Nyl. 88. Ben mae Monument Hill, Perth ; and Abernethy, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, 174. ee versicolor Fr. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3, 1 cons lid Sm. On rocks, especially schist and granite. Not uncommon in the mountain districts, ascending to 3500 ft., or higher, on Ben Lawers. 87. “ First discovered by Dr. Francis Hamilton (late Gashanau): in the Glen of Lenay, near Stirling,” ook. 50. Glen Falloch. 88. Frequent in this vice-county. 89. eens by the Tummel, Pitlochry. King’s Seat, Sidlaw Hills, 1 “Place din um murorum DC. var. pulvinata Malbr. On walls. 89. Near Inchture, anaoeinied with Lecanora galactina, 1914. P. tegularis Ehrh. On rocks and walls. 87. The Trossachs, e2 36 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE Cromb. 361. 88. Craig Tulloch (the var. se ag Osage Nyl.), Cromb. ib. 89. Dunkeld, 1912. ; moe Naeg. On rocks and walls. 87. Stirling, Crom . ed. 3, 162. ee “Wall near the village of Blair gs eho ytons in Grev. i *P. sympageum Ach. ibe te rocks and walls. 89. Blair Atholl, sae 363. Bridge of Tilt. P, cirrochroum Hepp. On calcareous rocks ; ; rare. 88. Craig Tulloch, near pic Atholl, Cromb. 363. P.cha lybeum Naeg. On calcareous rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex "Teighi. ed. 1, 179. P. variabile Hepp. On rocks. 88. Craig-na-Caillich, Cromb. ex Leight. ed.1, 180. Callopisma laciniosum A. Sm. On trunks of. trees. 87. Doune Castle, Cromb. 368. 88. ‘Killin, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1,182. 89, Blair Atholl, Cromb.. Bridge of Tilt and Dun- keld, 1912. C. vitellinum Sydow. On rocks, walls, and trees. siege oe in all three vice-counties. Var: aurellum Ach. 88. Killin, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 181. C. citrinum Koerb. On the mortar of walls. 87. Near Doune, Cromb. 372. Aberfoyle and Loch Ard, 1914. 88. Tyndrum, Watson, ae = Killin. 89. Blair Atholl ; Pitlochry ; Dunkeld and Inchtur C. awrantiacwm om rb. On trunks of trees. 88. Finlarig, Cromb. 373. Falls of Bischetbl; 1912. Glen Lochay. C. — e. Nyl. On rocks and ages 88. Stone walls near Killin, . € Hook. ex Hook. 49. n Lawers, Cromb. Morenish, i913. "89. Kinnoull Hill and Blair Atholl, Cromb. 374. Var. inalpinum Nyl. 88. Glen Lochay! and Ben Lawers, Cromb. 374. agin —- Nyl. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 1b. C. ferrugineum Mudd. On trees and rocks. 88. ‘On beech and other Godecs near Perth and on stones in walls,’ Lindsay, 244, Finlarig and outioes,. Cromb. 376. South side of Loch ‘Harn, 1914, Var. festivum Nyl. On rocks and stones in walls. 87. The Trossachs, Cromb. 377. Near Loch Voil, 1912. 88. Glen Lyon; Glen Lochay; and Achmore, Killin. 89. Above Moulin, at 1350 ft. nkeld. ee C. cerinum Koerb. On trunks of trees. 87. Blair Drummond, Cromb. 380. 88. Craig Tulloch, Crom Var. cyanoleprum Nyl. = een Tulloch, Crom’. ab. Var. stillicidiorum Nyl. . Ben Lawers, Holl ex Leigh ed. 1, 221. Craig Tulloch, Cron a : «CQ, hematites Nyl. On the smooth bark of am 88. Finlarig, Killin, 1913. . pyraceum Sydow. On rocks ‘and walls. 8s. Ben Lawers, Cromb, 384. Poa omer a2 Near Pitlochry, 1912 Var. pyrithromum Nyl. - 88. Craig Tulloch, ‘Cromb. ib. Killin, 1913. Bank of River. Simesiake 89. Near Moulin, Pitlochry. ee ae THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 37 eegek picta Cromb. 88. Ben Lawers and Creag-na-Caillich, Crom C. holocarpum Nyl. On old pales ad very rarely on rocks. 88. Achmore, Killin, Cromb. 385. Leproplaca zantholyta Nyl. On shaded calcareous rocks. 88. a Tulloch, Cromb. 366. Phialopsis rubra Koerb. On the trunks of trees, especially elm, and sory i overspreading mosses on rocks an 88. Trees at foot of Ben Lawers, Mackay ex Hook. 49. Craig Tulloch, Deimts 458. Summit of Ben Teac 1912, Hunter. Trees near Finlarig amongst Collema nigrescens. Hematomma coccinea Koerb. On shaded perpendicular rock faces; frequent. 87. The Trossachs!, Cromb. Pass of Leny, West. Loch Ard, 1914. 88. Falls of Moness, Lindsay, 227. Bank of the Tummel, fruiting, 1912, and numerous localities in this vice-county. 89. Pass of Killiecrankie. ventosa Mass. On exposed gee My and boulders. 87. Glen mae and on the summit c of Ben n-a- pe 3101 ft., 1913. 88. “Red spangled tarareods lichen.” ‘ Upo rocks facing aa upon the mountains about Breitiibese,” Stuart ex Lightf. 806. Generally une in this ae in alpine and subalpine localities. en-y-Gloe and Ben coke, Leeanora irrubata Nyl. On calcareous rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 387. L. calva Nyl. On calcareous rocks and mortar of walls. 88. Coats Tulloch, Cromb. 388. 89. Blair Atholl. L. Siebenhaariana N yl. On moist mica-schist rocks in alpine situations. 88. Summits of Ben Lawers and Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. in J. Bot. 1885, 195. L. nivalis Koerb. (L. fuscoluteouna Mudd). On decayed mosses upon rocks in alpine situations. 88. On Andreza alpina on Ben Lawers, Jones ex Mudd, 153. *I, circinata Ach. On rocks and walls. 89. Blair Atholl, 1912. L. galactina Ach. On rocks and walls. 88. Ben Lawers and Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 405. Killin. 89. Walls near Pitlochry and Inchture, 1914. . LT. subluta Nyl. On calcareous walls. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 407. *ZL, subfusca Nyl. On trunks of trees. 87. Loch Voil; = Falloch ; Miia 1914. 88. Near the Falls of Tummel. Ach- more an nd Finlarig, near Killin. 89. Black Spout, near Pitlochry. Forma muscicola nobis. Thallus thin, grey (K. deep yellow Ca ClO—). Apothecia moderate, concave or Ce shining, dee near Pitlochr his form is probably a state og to the peculiar habitat, ahi: is similar to that of L ¢L ab ch. It differs from that, which is a more alpine plant, faving amore dusky ep thallus, apothecia about half ri Stes: and shorter spores. 38 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE Form minor Oliv. 89. On Myrica Gale near Loch of Lows, 1912. On timber, Dunkeld. ar. campestris Nyl. On walls and stones. 88. Glen Lyon, Cromb. 410. Killin. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb.ib. Dunkeld and asst 1912. . spodopheoides Nyl. On mica-schist walls. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3, 188. Bank of River Dochart, Killin, 1913. L. allophana Nyl. On trunks of trees. 87. Aberfoyle, 1914. Near Loch Achray. 88. Frequent in oa vice-county. 89. Balthayock Woods, Teale ex Leight. ed. 1, 200. Near oe a and Dunkeld. on Ach. On decayed mosses on the ground. 88, Ben Lawers, Crom, 412. L. rugosa Nyl. On trunks of trees. 87. Blair Drummond, near Stirling, Cromb, 413. oe oes 88. Killin, Cromb. Aberfeldy, Watson Falls hay and Achmore, Killin. 89. eit he Woods, Lila ex Laight: ed. 1,201. Pitlochry and Abernyt 14, a: athe Nyl. On trunks of trees. 87. The Trossachs and Aberfoyle. On alders near Loch Ard, and on willow, Glen Devon, 1914. 88. Finlarig!, Cromb. 413. Many localities in this vice-county. rm pinastri Cromb. 87. The Trossachs. 88. Achmore, Killin; Blaeberry Hill, Perth, Cromb. 414. Falls of Tummel. Form geographica Nyl. 88. Finlarig!, Cromb. 1b. Glen Lochay, 1913. L. atrynea Nyl. On rocks. 88. Killin, Cromb. 414. Var. melacarpa Nyl. 87. The Trossachs, 1914. 88. “ High up on Craig Tu ape ? Being ex Leight. ed.3,87. The apothecia 1911 Form pulicaris Nyl. 89. Blair Atholl, Cromb. 416: L. gangaleoides Nyl. On rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 416. L. ees Nyl. On schistose rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 4 DL. ore Koerb. On the smooth bark of trees. 87. The ‘Trossachs and Aberfoyle, 1914. 88. Finlarig! and —<—— Bal Caillich, Cromb. 417. Achmore!, Watson. Glen Lochay. On ld. *L. albella Ach. In similar situations to the preceding. Fre- quent in all three vice-counties, on birch, willow, &c. L. angulosa Ach. On erenks of trees. 87. Glen Falloch. a hit are 2 Cromb. 419. Foot of Ben More. 89. Near tlochry L. glaucoma Ach. On siliceous rocks. 88. Killin!, Cromb. 421. THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 39 L. subcarnea oT On rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 423, 89. Glen Tilt, 1912 L. umbrina Ny, On rocks, old pales, &. 89. Blair Atholl, Cromb. 4 L. crenulata Nyl. On calcareous rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 425, 89. Wall near Dunkeld, 1912. L. Hageni Ach. On trees, old palings, &e. 8'7. On decorti- cated willow, Glen Devon, 1914. Near Loch Voil. 88, Achmore, Killin, Cromb. 425, Finlarig. 89. Near Alyth, S. Wilson. Near Moulin, Pitlochry. DB. mamillifera Stirt. On rocks. 89. Ben-y-Gloe, Stirt. in Trans. Glasgow Soc. Nat. 1875, 85. L, sulphurea Ach. On rocks. 87. Glen Falloch. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 429. Ben Laoigh, at 2000 ft. Near Crianlarich. 89. Near Pitlochry. i L. orosthea Ach. On schistose rocks. 88. Creag-na-Caillich, rom D. “epanor a Ach. On rocks and sca in walls. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb, in Grev. i. 170. Glen ne decent On old palings a trees. Common in all three vice-coun Form Semel Ach. 88. On old pales, Lawers, Cromb. 1 *L. coniz@a Nyl. On trees. 88. On larch, Achmore, near Killin, 1913. *L. coniz@oides Nyl. On trees. 88. Near Loch Laidon, fruiting, 1911. 89. Near Blair Atholl. L. expallens Ach. var. lutescens Nyl. On trunks of trees. 87. Aberfoyle, 1914. 88. Creag-na-Caillich and near Loch Tummel, Cromb. 433. Glen Hagles and on the south-east side of Loch eds B. a Ach. var. sepincola Nyl. On old palings. 88. Killin, see 434. Achmore and near Aberfeldy. . symmictera Nyl. On trunks of trees and old palings. 88. Finlarig and Ben Lawers, Cromb. 434. 89. On decorticated trunks near Loch of Lows, Dunkeld. Pitlochry, 1912. Var. aitema Nyl. 88. Finlarig, Glen Lyon, and Kenmore, ; nder L. piniperda Koerb. On decaying larch-rails and trunks of conifers. 88. Loch Tummel, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3, 174. 89. Rare on old larch-poles in Glen Fender, Cromb. in Grev. 1873, L. metaboloides Nyl. On old palings, dead stumps of trees, 88. Abundant about Killin and very variable, Cromb. in i "Bot. 1882, 274. Near Crianlarich. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. sar doit Sch O ks. F t in all three vice DL chaer. On rocks. Frequent in - esinsibio "asian 4 the cairn on Ben Lawers (3990 ft.). ** Mountains of Eetsdabienns” 1782, Stuart in Leight. 197. Form efforescens Cromb. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 438. Form alpigena Schaer. 88. Ben Lawers!, Cromb, ex Leight. 40 THE. LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE ed. 3, 181. Seen thereat 3000 ne large old lobulate apothecia ‘sometimes reach 3 mm. in diam _ Form subglobosa Cromb. a. ei Lawers and Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 439. - *Form dcrustacea Schaer. 88. Rocks by the River Tummel, 1912. Ben More. 89. King’s Seat, Sidlaw Hills. ae illusoria Ach. 88. Shore of Loch Tummel, 1912, Lochan- a-Chait L. intricata Nyl. On rocks and walls, ascending to 3150 it., or higher, on Ben Lawers. 87. Glen Falloch, at 1100 ft. 88. Crianlarich; Killin; Ben Lawers a Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 439. Above Lochan-a-Chait. 89. Moorland east of Dunkeld. Ben-y-Gloe, 1912. Glen Tilt. Var. leptacona Nyl. On mossy — at high elevations. 88. — of Ben Lawers, Cromb. L es, 52. LL. stenotropa Nyl. On schistose rc ale. 88. Associated with ‘Tecidon ga a Flk. on a wall on Craig Tulloch, Cromd. in Grev. 8, 69.. L. subintricata hs On old pene 88. Killin, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3,177. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. Li. sarcopis Ach. git old palings. 88. Glen Lyon, Cromb. 441. L. effusa Ach.. On old palings. 87. Loch Katrine, Cromb. 441. 88. Killin, Cromb. . argopholis Ach. On mountain rocks. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. Lichenes, 52. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. 442. Ben Chalum. LL. frustulosa Ach. On alpine rocks of mica-schist. 88. Summit of Ben wers, Borrer & Hooker ex Hook. 48. Summit of Creag-na-Caillich and fees Lochan-a-Chait, Cromb. 442. . Ben Cruichben, near Killin, at 3000 ft., 1905. Sambuei Nyl. On trees. ae Near Loch Voil. 88. Creag- na-Caillich, Deca. 443. Glen Dochart, near Killin *D, dimera Nyl. On trees; rare. 88. On sycamore, Finlarig, i rhypariza Nyl. form curvescens Nyl. Creeping over mosses in alpine situations. 88. On Andreea alpina, summit of Ben Lawers, Jones ex Mudd, 125 (as Pannaria curvescens Mudd). L. atra Ach, cks =e walls; more rarely on trees. Fre- 8 examples collected at Blair Atholl. game considered it to be he ar form of L. gangaleoides, ged = had seen no Species Ach. Rocks and walls; not uncommon. 87. Deyon, 1914. pe Frequent in this pacacaicks. 89. Bon-y-Glee Var. cinerascens Nyl. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 452. 89. Ben- y-Gloe + picea cea N yl. On quartzose alpine rocks. 88. Ben Lawers, Holl ex Cocah. Lichenes, 54. LL. tartarea Ach. On rocks and tree trunks, and sometimes on heather stems and mosses. | Common i in all three vice-counties, and fruiting freely. “On large micaceous boulders, at a slight THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 41 elevation above the sea round Perth. Abundant on the mountains,” Lindsay, 217. _ Var. frigida Ach. 87. Summit of Ben-a-Chroin (3101 ft.). 88. Ben Lawers!, Lindsay ex Mudd, 156. 89. “ Hills above Blair in Athole,” Don ex Leight. ed. 1,188. Ben Vrackie, at 2700 ft., and Ben-y-Gloe, at 3500 ft., 1912. When fruiting well the thalline margin is sometimes spinulose, and the apothecia are occasionally proliferous. *Form sicalaint Fr. fil. 88. Creeping over mosses on Ran- noch Moo Es. subiaeianen Nyl. On trees and rocks. 87. Ben Laoigh, at 3700 ft., Watson. 88. Creag-na-Caillich and Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 460. Ne ear Kinloch Rannoch and Killin. 89. Ben Vrackie, ‘Cromb. Lh, as rella Ach. a walls, and trunks of trees. Common in all three vice-countie Var. Turneri Nyl. 89. Moulin, near Pitlochry, 1912 L. pallescens Nyl. On trunks of trees. 88. Aberfeldy, Holl . 1, 189. ic Ipsaliensis Nyl. Overspreading mosses on the ground in alpine situations. 88. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. 463. LL. geminipara Fy. fil. In similar situations to the preceding. .88. Ben pares. Cromb. in J. Bot. 1882, 274. inodina exigqua 9 var. lecideoides Cromb. On old palings. near Loch Venachar, 1 . atrocinerea Koerb. pak rocks. 88. Lochan-a-Chait, Ben Lawers, Jones ex Mudd, 1 C preg samen Jatta. Fonte and walls. 8'7. The Trossachs, romb. R. Bischoffii Koerb. On calcareous rocks. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex Leight.ed. 3, 220. On stones in wall, Glen Lochay, 1913. FR. polyspora Fr. fil. 88. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. 402. Aspicilia suiporiuadida Nyl. On schistose alpine rocks. 88. Above Lochan-a-Chait, 1878, Cromd. in Grev. 8, 1 A. leucoph ps L.Sm. In similar situations to the preceding. 88. Above Lochan-a-Chait, 1864, Jones € Carroll in Leight. ed. 1, 05. Creag-na-Caillich and summit of Ben Lawers, Cromb. 465. A. oculata On mosses and schistose rocks in alpine situations. 88. Ben Lawers, on ne and grass, Turner & Hooker ex Hook. 47. Ceeneaa:Caillich, Cro _ A. cinerea Koerb. On rocks po walls. 87. Glen Falloch. South side of Am pc gre at 3500 ft., 1912. 88. Ben Lawers, omb. Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1,196. Glen Lochay and Killin, Cr Boulders on shore of Loch Laidon, 1911. . epiglypta i On schistose rocks. 88. Above Lochan-a- Chait, at nr ft., A, alpi: eaeiow.: On alpine rocks of mica-schist. 88. Ben Lawers, se 468. A. cinereorufescens Koerb. form diamarta Nyl. In similar 49 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE rege rr = the preceding. a ahaa Cromb. Lichenes, 5 ochan-a-Chait, Cro ¥? pelo shileg Mudd. On ead rocks of mica-schist. 88. Head of Lochan-a-Chait, Ben Lawers, Jones ex Mudd, 164. Creag-na- Caillich, Cromb. A. gibbosa Koerb. On rocks and walls. 88. Summit of Ben Sacuetas Dickson, Fascic. 2, 20. 89. Near Cluny Bridge, Pit- lochry, 1912. sah Var. lusca Nyl. 88. Ben Lawers and Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. 471. A, depressa Nyl. On rocks of mica-schist. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. Lichenes, 55. Achmore, Killin, 1913. A. subdepressa Nyl. On rages rocks. 88. Creag-na-Caillich — Ben Lawers, Cromb. 472. . Near Dunkeld, 1912. Our mples approach A. depressa in thote dark olive-grey colour, and parr —— spores (20 x 14), but the lecanornine apothecia, several in each areola, agree well with the description of this iubopediag. A. cesiocinerea A.L. Sm. On rocks. 88. Glen Lyon and Ben Lawers, Cromb. 472. Form obscurata Nyl. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 473. A. calearea Somm. On rocks and walls, preferring those that are calcareous. 88. Head of Lochan-a-Chait!, Jones ex Mudd, 307. Killin, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3, 192. 89. Blair Atholl, Cromb. Ven contorta Ny}. — Killin, Cromb. 89. Blair Atholl, Cromb. Killiecrankie Form — ecu 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. 479. aa ag? S Bopmaie Somm. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. M "209. 89. Glen Fender, Cron sis A. verrucosa Mudd. Creeping over dead mosses or rocks, or, rarely, on the ground. 88. Creag- na-Caillich and Ben Lawers, Maingay ex Mudd, 164. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. A. poriniformis L. Sm. On schistose rocks and walls. 88. Ben Lawers, 1865, Carroll in J. Bot . 1866, 23. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. Ben Laoigh, at 2500 ft., 1911. . Dicksontt A. L. Sm. On rocks and walls. Fr Sere amongst the mountains in all three bivanrhag ind ascending to 3900 ft. on Ben Law It is difficult to believe with Crombie that the colour of the thallus of this oe is anes! e accidental suffusion with iron peroxide. It occasionally grows on pure white quartz crystals (as on Ben Lawers) mingled with white crusted species, and is very uniform in tint on granites, schists, and sandstones. _*A, flavida Arn, On damp quartzose rocks. 88. South-east side of Loch Harn. Spores, not well developed, 3-15 » x 7-10 p. A, lacustris Fr. fil, On rocks in or by streams where often submerged. 87. Glen Falloch, Cromb. 88. Lochan-a-Chait, Holl ex Leight. ed. 1,210. Ben Lawers, Cromb. Glen Lochay, 1913. . Prevostii Fr. fil. On limestone rocks. 88. Craig och, —— yes occur form melanocarpa Stiz. and var. afinis Nyl. rom aoa Se THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 43 Creag-na-Caillich and Sealy Tulloch, Crom I. chrysophana Koerb. On rocks and stones in alpine situa- . 480. Acarospora glaucocarpa Koerb. On calcareous and schistose sass 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. Lichenes, 56. Craig Tulloch, om. Var. depauperata Cromb. ee hoor at and form denudata Cromb. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cro : A. eucarpa Jatta (Lecanora euoarpa Nyl.). 88. On boulders, partly submerged, on the shores of Loch Rannoch, Sept. 1882, the Scottish Naturalist as roorpegates concinna. Miss Lorrain Smith sent an oS nal spec o Zahlbruchner, who identified it as a pas arpa Nyl. (Biatorella sliiis Th. Fr.) with which view she concurs. mulosa Fr. fil. On limestone rocks. 88. Craig Tul- loch, ‘Chom: 482, where it is accompanied by form albomarginata rom +A, pelioc ypha Nyl. rs cone rare. 87. Glen Devon, 1914. A. fuscata Ny). ocks. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. Lichenes, 56. Gheag: -na- ‘Gallia Cromb. Glen Lochay. 89. Ben- y-Gloe, ie: ee! Dunkeld, 1912. A. adm yl. On e exposed schistose rocks. 87. Ben-a- Soaahiaa at 9500 ft., 1913. 88. Summit of Ben Lawers, Cromb. 485. aragdula Koerb. (Endocarpon smaragdulum Wahl.). On ‘ates; "88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 486. Glen Lochay and Glen 1). feldy and Ben Lawers ! !, Macmillan ex Mudd, 160. Killin, Cromb. Glen Lochay. Lochan- ‘a-Chait, at 2409 ft. Ben More. 89. Ben Vrackie !, Crom A, pruinosa a Jatta. On calcareous rocks and ag of walls. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromd. 488. 89. Blair Atholl, 1912 =a nuda Nyl. 88. Ben Lawers and Craig Tulloch, comb, 1b. oe simplex Jatta ee simplex Day.). On schistose and calcareous rocks. 88. Creag-na-Caillich, Ben Lawers, and Craig — Cromb. ent a Ach. 89. On stones of mica-schist, Pass of Kiliioorankie: 1912 PERTUSARIACER. Pertusaria dactylina Nyl. On bare Cum, and overspreading mosses in alpine situations. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 493. 44 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE Between Rannoch Station and Loch Rannoch. Finlarig, 1913. 89. Near Moulin, and Loch of Lows. oe sae ais Nyl. On trunks of old nine &e. 87. Glen Falloch, 1864, Carroll in J. Bot. 1866, 23. g. Aged pines in the Black Wood of Rannoch, Cromb. 2. east side of Loch Earn, sch P. amara Nyl. Trunks of trees, especially sycamore, elm, and beech. anes in all three vice-counties. P. lacteaNyl. On damp a pe by or near streams. 87. Fre foyle, 1914. 88. Oroag sae Catiiiohs, Crom. ee J. Bot. 1882, 271. B : — orm rupestris DC. 87. Aberfoy in eet 88. Bir Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, 239. Near Killin, at 2000 ft., Waison. P. areolata Nyl. On rocks and walls. 88. Oreag-na-Caillich and Craig Tulloch, Cromb. 500. P. dealbata Nyl. On siliceous rocks. Frequent in all three ieee It ascends to ont ft. on Ben- a-Chroin, and 3350 ft., or higher, on Ben Law Form corallina Cromb. 88. ¥ “ Upon highland rocks about inlarig: in. Breadalbane,” Stuart ex Lightfoot, 66. 89. Ben-y- Gloe, sidan P. ceuthocarpa Turn. & Borr. On rocks. 87. Cairn on. Ben- Be sol 3101 ft., 19138. 88. Creag-na- “Caillich, Cromb. 502. igh E microstictica Cromb.. 88. On micaceous rock, Allt Inverhaggernie, Crianlarich, 1910. *P, concreta Nyl. On schistose rocks. 88. Alli Dubh Ghalair, Meall-na-Saone, at 2500 ft., 1903. Form Westringit Nyl. 87. Ben-a-Chroin, at 3000 ft., and Grey Heights, near Crianlarich, 1913. 88. Craig Tulloch, Cromb. ex’ Leight. ed. 3, 227. Ben Chalum, Ben More, and summit of Am Binnein, 3820 ft P. Wulfenii DO. On trunks of trees. 88. Creag- -na-Caillich, Crom’. 506. Gee near Crianlarich. 89. Blair Atholl, - leioplaca Schaer. On-the bark of trees. Frequent in va three vice-counties *Form hesaspora Nyl. 88. Falls of Lochay, 19 P. glomera aer. Incrusting dead mosses high moun- tains. 88. North side of Ben Lawers, 1864, Carroll in J. Bot. 1865. Cee ee ee ex Mudd, 277. Meall: ¢ Gh aordie, Gromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 244, eos vE 6 mthon rr counties from an elevation of 3950 ren nag te eBecitts to 750 ft. THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 45 THELOTREMACER. : cages agelea Koerb. On trunks of trees; rare. 89. Near gen 14. argena Koerb. On trunks of trees. 88. ere Woods, Killin, 1913. Thelotrema lepadinum Ach. On the smooth bark of trees. 87. Loch Katrine, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 3, 238. Glen Falloch, Cromb. The Trossachs, 1914. 88. Achmore, Killin, Watson. Urceolaria scruposa Ach. Rocksand walls. 88. Near Fortingal — Killin. 89. Ben Vrackie and near Dunkeld, Cromb. 517. a bryophila Nyl. Overspreading mosses an Cladon Glen Lochay, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1, 235. Blaeberry an. Lindsay ex Mudd, 165. Craig Tulloch, Crom. GYROPHORACE. Gyro rophora proboscidea Ach. On rocks, boulders, and walls in upland and alpine situations. 87. South side of Am Binnein, at 3520 ft., a 88. Ben pate hs Hal Pome Ben More, Cromb. We saw it there between 3150 and 3750 ft. in 1905. Ben Chalum, i "3200 ft.; Meall Sanit, at "2980 ft. ., and Creag- na-Caillich, at 2300 ft. Rocks on the bank of the River Tummel. 89. Ben Vrackie and Ben-y-Gloe. On wall near Kirkmichael, at 750 ft., 1914. Form fimbriata Mudd. 87. Stob Coire-an-Lochan, at 3400 ft., 1913. 88. Ben Lawers, Borrer. sie side of Loch Rannoch, on wall, at 690 ft. Ben More, at 370 “Var. deplicans Fr. fil. 88. Creag- oa Gaillich, 2300 ft. 69. signe Vrackie, at 2700 ft. . cylindrica Ach. In similar bina hei oa Fie on walls near Kirkmichael. First. record—Lightfoot, Fl. Scot. 1777, 860, “On the mountains of Breadalbane Form denticulata Ach. 87. Ben Tasteh: Wa tson. Glen Falloch. 88. Ben Lawers!, Cromb.327. Ben Cruichben, Killin, at 3000 ft. Ben Laoigh, at 3500 ft., and summit of Am Binnein, at 3820 ft. Rannoch Moor. Form denudata Mudd. 87. Stob Coire-an-Lochan, at 3400 ft. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 328. We saw af there at from 3800 to 3950 ft. Creag-na-Caillich and Ben Form fimbriata 1913. G. erosa Ach. On high alpine quartzose rocks; rare. 88. Ben Lawers, Matnomy ex Mudd, 117. 89. Very sparingly on the — of Ben-y-Gloe, at 3505 ft., 1912. orvafiicle Cromb. Rocks and boulders in alpine or sub- pin sinuses. 87. Beis krsis, at 3100 ft., 1913. 88. Ben 46 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE Lawers and Ben More!, Cromb. 330. Creag-na-Caillich, at 2300 ft., and near Dalnaspidal, at 1400 ft. 89. Ben- -y-Gloe, at 3500 ft., and Ben Yrackie, at 2100 ft. . hyperborea Ach. On alpine rocks and boulders; rare. 88. Ben More, Cromb. 331. G. arctica Ach. High alpine quartzose rocks; rare. 88. Ben More !, Cromb. Lichenes, 40. Seen at about 3600 ft ft. G. polyphylla Turn. & Borr. Rocks, boulders, and walls amongst the mountains. Common in all three vice-counties, including forms mineehy lls Turn. & Borr., congregata Turn. & Borr., and lacera Leight. It ascends to 3100 ft. on Ben-a-Chroin. Form oie. aoe 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 332. Wall near Kinloch Ranno Sata Turn. & Borr. In similar situations to the preceding, but much rarer. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 333. G. polyrrhiza Koerb. On rocks and boulders amongst the iiuiesie 88. Near summit of Ben Lawers, Phytol. 1843. Amulree and Birnam Hill, Lindsay ex Mudd, 120. Near Loch Tummel!, Holmes "89. Spita tal of Glen Shee, Lindsay. orm lucurians Fr. 88. Ben Lawers and near Tummel Bridge, Cromb. 334. CLADONIACER. Baomyces rufus DC. On sandy or gravelly banks and stones. Frequent in all three vice-counties. Var. subsquamulosus Nyl. 88. Glen Lochay, Schiehallion, 000 ft ex 88. Ben Lawers, Jones ex Carroll, ib. 89. Falls of Bruar, Cromb. B. roseus Pers. On damp gravelly turfy soil Frequent in all three vice-counties. It ascends to 2300 ft. on Ben Chalum. Icmadophila eruginosus DC. On damp turfy soil and rotten stumps of trees. Frequent in all three vice-counties. It ascends to ke ft. on Ben-y-Gloe, and to above 2700 ft. on Ben Vrackie. Pilophorus cereolus Nyl. On ee shady rocks in upland situations. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. . strumaticus Nyl. On shad ed; es of schist ock. 88. Glen Lyon, Cromb. 115. oe tien Stereocaulon coralloides Fr. On siliceous rocks and boulders. oo in all three vice-counties. A S. Deliset Bory. Amon ng mosses on grani ss haulers ‘88. ee —. Eagh, Rannoch Moor, sterile, ear in J. Bot. [S. paschale Fr. Reported from Ben Lawers (Phytol. 1843) and near Birnam, Dunkeld (Leight. ed. 1, 77), but skeecped con- founded with the next, and therefore requiring confirmation. ] evolutum Graewe. On rocks and salle in eae ees THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 47 Common in all three vice-counties.. The highest stations so have noted are 2750 ft. on Meall Chuirn, 3000 ft. on Ben-a-Chroin, and 2800 ft. on Lt Gloe, but it probably asitinsia higher. S. tomentosum Fr. Gravelly stony places amongst the moun- tains, weacntedinty ti to 3500 ft. or oe on Ben Lawers. 88. Ben Lawers!, Lindsay ex ae ed. 1, 78. Ben Laoigh, Travis. 89. Ben Vrackie, at 2700 ft S. alpinum Lamy. In ‘similar situations to the preceding. 88. Summit of Ben Lawers!, Birnam Hill, and Blaeberry Hill, near Perth, Lindsay ex Mudd, 66. King’s Seat, Killin, Watson. 2 Binnein and Ben More, at 3500 ft. Ben Laoi igh. 89. Ben rack S. denudatum Floerke. On rocks and boulders in upland and More, at 3750 ft., 1905. Form capitatum Flot. 88. Ben Lawers, Crombd. 121. Var. pulvinatum Flot. 88. Ben Lawers (Phytol. 1843, as S. botryosum, which has not been detected in Britain). Creag- na-Caillich ; and Loch Eagh, Rannoch Moor, Cromb. Ben More, 1905. 89. Ben Vrackie, 1912 . eondensatum Hoffm. Rocks and turf-covered walls, ascend- ing to the on Ben Lawers, 3990 ft. 8'7. Glen Falloch. 88. pes oe ‘Cromb: Ben More, Ben Lawers, and Meall Chuirn, 1912. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. Above Moulin. Var. condyloideum Nyl. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. ex Leight. ed. 1,80. 89. Glen Fender, Cromb. S. pileatum Ach. Onrocks. 88. Ben Lawers, Holl ex Leight. ed. 1, 80. Glen Lochay and Glen Ample, Cromb. Leprocaulon nanum Nyl. On earth in the crevices of rocks and on walls and banks. 88. Glen Lochay !, Holl ex Leight. ed. 1, 80. 89. “Near Perth in Den of Baltha ayoc ck and in various other glens and ravines among the Sidlaw Hills, ” Lindsay, 262. Stenton Hill, Dunkeld, Lindsay ex Mudd, 67. Pycnothelia aepleeeone Duf. On the in dry exposed places on mountains or moors, ascending to 2400 ft. on Ben a rs. 87. Near the head of Glen Falloch, 1913. 88. Rar n Ben Lawers!, Phytol. 1843. Rannoch, Cromb. 89. Ben Venokio, at 1400 ft. ladonia firma Nyl. 88. King’s Seat, near Killin, at 2800 ft., 1913, Watson. C. Fr. On banks, walls, rocks, and about the roots of trees. Frequent in all three vice-counties ~ very variable, several “forms” sometimes occurring in the same group o plants, such as form simplex Roth., form costata Fk. and form syntheta Ach. Form lophyra Coem. 88. Rannoch, Cromb. 1 Var. pocillum Fr. 88. Killin and Rannoch, ae 130. Glen Lyon. 89. Invergowrie, S, Wilson 48 THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE Var. chlorophea Floerke. 88. Rannoch, Cromb.131. 89. Blair Atholl, Cromb: Pitlochry, 1912. *Form lepidophora Floerke. 88. Near Fortingal. Form myriocarpa Cromb. 88. Achmore, near Killin, Cromb. ib. C. pityrea Floerke. Heathery banks, dead stumps of trees, &e. 88. Rannoch, Cromb. 133. 89. Near Bridge of Cluny, Pitlochry. - Form hololepis Floerke. 88. Glen Lochay, Cromb. i *C, Lamarku Nyl. On the ground amongst eee &e. 89. Moulin, near Pitlochry, 1912. Form Isignyi Nyl. 88. Near the Falls of Tummel, Cromb. 134. South side of Loch Rannoch. C. fimbriata Fr. Mossy hanks tree roots, &c. 87. Glen Falloch. 88. Killin!, Cromb. 135. Near Fearnan. 89. Blair Var. conista Nyl. = Killin, Cromb. 136. Glen Lyon. also a Cromb. 89. Inyergowrie, S. Wilson. Pitlochry and Denk Var. nibaformds Fr. 88. Glen ee and ar ea Cromb. 136. 89. Glen Tilt. Strelitz Wood, near Cargill, 19 C. fibula Nyl. Insimilar situations to othe aol ea "8. Glen LOghpy, near Killin, obit ist. oaieag9 near Killin, 1913. *Form abortiva Cromb. 88. South side of Loch Rannoch, 1905. Near Fortingal: « Allt Dubh Ghalair ithe Killin ‘Var. subcornuta Nyl. 88. Killin, Cromd. 138. Form nemoryna Nyl. 88. Killin, Cromb. ib. 89. Pass of Killiecrankie. Var. radiata Nyl. 88. — Lochay, near Killin, Cromb. 139. C. gracilis Hoffm. Amongst mosses on rocky peaty ground. Common in all three vice-counties. It ascends on Ben More to 3480 ft., and on Ben Chalum re hopes ft. Form abortiva Schaer. 8. Rannoch, Cromb. 140. ‘Eachan, hee Meall-na- ‘Genes at 9300 ft. 89. Near Bridge oc ry. ar. hybrida Schaer. 88. By Loch Tay, near Killin, Cromd. 141. Cc cornuta Fr. 87. Sherriffmuir, near Stirling, Cromb. 142. 88. Rannoch, Cromb. 89. Pass of Killiecrankie, 1912. Form clavulus Fr. 88. Rannoch, Cromb. ib. C. ochrochlora Floerke. Rotten tree trunks and turfy ne in wooded upland districts. 87. Loch Katrine, Cromb. 142. 88. South side of Loch Rannoch. Form ceratodes Floerke. 88. Rannoch, Cromb..143. C. verticillata Floerke.- Heathy banks and mossy . ene 88. Glen Lochay, near Killin, Cromb. 143. King’s Seat, Killin, and Ben Lawers, at 3900 ft., Watson. Meall-na-Saone. — a cervicornis Schaer. Rocky and heathy ground on mountains oors. Common in all three i ascending to the summits of Ben Lawers and Ben- Form stipata Nyl. 87. Glen Fallch at’ 1000 ft. 88. Loch Heg™ Rannoch, Cromb. 144. Rannoe h Moor. =a matas Ne ee ry " THE LICHENS OF PERTHSHIRE 49 *Form basina Cromb. 89. Summit of Ben Vrackie (2700 ft.). C. sobolifera ae On mossy rocks and oe 87. ae a-Chroin, at 2200 ft. 88. Glen Lochay and Rannoch, Cromb. 145. Ben Chalum. Near Fortingal. Banks of the River grunt 1912. 89. Ben-y-Gloe and Glen Tilt. C. macrophylla Nyl. On rock ledges amongst the mountains. 88. Creag-na- one Cromb. 145. Auchlyne West Burn, Meall- 950 na- -Saone, a *C. degenerans ‘Tloorke, On the ground on mountains or moors. 88. South side of Loch Rannoch. 89. Ben-y-Gloe, at about 3000 ft., 1912. . Form haplotea Floerke. 87. Pass of Leny, Cromb. 146. *Form pleolepidea Nyl. 89. At above 3000 ft. on Ben-y-Gloe, May, 1912. Var. whinnery Floerke. 88. Creag-na-Caillich, Cromb. 147. ‘C. trachyna Nyl. In similar situations to the preceding. 88. Saanssh, Cromb. 147. coralloidea Nyl. On wet mountain’ heaths. 88. Ben Lawers, Cromb. 148. A spadieesee form occurs on Ben Lawers, so C. lepidota Nyl. form hypophylla Cromb. On earth amongst rocks in upland districts. 87. Damyat, near oe 88. Creag- L na-Caillich and Loch Eagh, Cromb. 149. . furcata Hoffm, Heathy and gue cae and réacth covered walls. Frequent in all three ae Form exilis Mudd. 88. Glen aches, near Killin, Cromb. 150. Var. corymbosa Nyl. 88. Glen Lochay and Rannoch, Cromb. 1. Var. spinosa Hook. Heatent | in all three vice-counties. As- cends wi ee oe a to 3200 ft C. 7 yl. Dam D_posiy soil on mountains and moors. 87. The Detusiobd. Ben tak igh. 88. Glen Lochay and Rannoch, Cromb. 152. Ben Lawers!, at over 3900 ft., Watson. Meall-na- Saone and Meall-nan- Tarmacha n. Form recurva Floer 88. Creag-na-Caillich and Rannoch, Cromb. 152. Ben ses at over 3900 ft., Watson. Am Binnein, .at 3700 ft C. pung gens Floerke. On the ground on heaths and in stony places. 88. Blaeberry Hill, Perth, Lindsay ex Leight. ed. 1, 56. Achrioch, Penh Watson. Nyl. On the —— on mountains. 88. Am _ _C. crispata Binnein. Ben Chalum. 89. Ben-y-Gloe, Crom C. tea b. 155. Schaer. On ace stumps of trees. 88. Black 155. - Wood. of Rannoch, Cromb. Nyl. rag antag mosses on rocks and walls. _ *0. seabriuscula } y 88. South- = side of Loch Ear